Skip to main content Accessibility help
×
Hostname: page-component-8448b6f56d-sxzjt Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-04-23T05:44:11.764Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  26 July 2016

Chris Thornhill
Affiliation:
University of Manchester

Summary

Type
Chapter
Information
A Sociology of Transnational Constitutions
Social Foundations of the Post-National Legal Structure
, pp. 430 - 505
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2016
Creative Commons
Creative Common License - CCCreative Common License - BYCreative Common License - NC
This content is Open Access and distributed under the terms of the Creative Commons Attribution licence CC-BY-NC 4.0 https://creativecommons.org/cclicenses/

References

Bibliography

Abelshauser, Werner (1987), ‘Freiheitlicher Korporatismus im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik’ in Abelshauser, Werner (ed), Die Weimarer Republik als Wohlfahrtsstaat. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, pp. 147170.Google Scholar
Acemoglu, Daron and Robinson, James A. (2001), ‘A Theory of Political Transitions’. The American Economic Review 91(4): 938963.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Bruce (1991), We the People, vol I: Foundations. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Bruce (1997), ‘The Rise of World Constitutionalism’. Virginia Law Review 83(4): 771797.Google Scholar
Acuña, Marcelo Luis (1995), Alfonsín y el poder economico. El fracas de la concertación y los pactos corporativos entre 1983 y 1989. Buenos Aries: Corregidor.Google Scholar
Adams, Willi Paul (2001), First American Constitutions: Republican Ideology and the Making of the State Constitutions in the Revolutionary Era. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Adelman, Jeremy (2006), Sovereignty and Revolution in the Iberian Atlantic. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Adjami, Mirna E. (2002), ‘African Courts, International Law, and Comparative Case Law: Chimera or Emerging Human Rights Jurisprudence’. Michigan Journal of International Law 24: 103167Google Scholar
Adler, Franklin Hugh (1995), Italian Industrialists from Liberalism to Fascism. The Political Development of the Industrial Bourgeoisie, 1906–1934. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Agbese, Pita Ogaba and Kieh, George Klay (2007), ‘Introduction: Democratizing States and State Reconstruction in Africa’ in Agbese, Pita Ogaba and Kieh, George Klay Jr. (eds), Reconstituting the State in Africa. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 332.Google Scholar
Ahl, Björn (2009), Die Anwendung völkerrechtlicher Verträge in China. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Ahlhaus, Svenja and Patberg, Markus (2012), ‘Von der verfassunggebenden zur konstituierenden Gewalt – Die demokratische Legitimität völkerrechtlicher Konstitutionalisierung’ in Fassbender, Bardo and Siehr, Angelika (eds), Suprastaatliche Konstitutionalisierung. Perspektiven auf die Legitimität, Kohärenz und Effektivität des Völkerrechts. Baden-Baden: Nomos, pp. 2356.Google Scholar
Aivo, Frédéric Joël (2006), Le juge constitutionnel et l’état de droit en Afrique. L'exemple du modèle béninois. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Ajulu, Rok (2010), ‘Politicised Ethnicity, Competitive Politics and Conflict in Kenya: A Historical Perspective’. African Studies 61(2): 251268.Google Scholar
Akech, Migai (2011), ‘Abuse of Power and Corruption in Kenya: Will the New Constitution Enhance Government Accountability?’ Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 18(1): 341394.Google Scholar
Akita, Georege (1967), Foundations of Constitutional Government in Modern Japan 1868–1900. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Albert, Mathias (2002), Zur Politik der Weltgesellschaft. Identität und Recht im Kontext internationaler Vergesellschaftung. Weilerswist: Velbrück.Google Scholar
Alexander, Jeffrey C. (2006), The Civil Sphere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, Chris (1992a), ‘Restructuring an Authoritarian State: “Democratic Renewal” in Benin’. Review of African Political Economy 54: 4258.Google Scholar
Allen, Chris (1992b), ‘“Goodbye to all that”: The Short and Sad Story of Socialism in Benin’. Journal of Communist Studies 8(2): 6381.Google Scholar
Almeida, Maria Antónia Pires de (2013), ‘Landlords, Tenants and Agraian Reform: Local Elites and Regime Transitions in Avis, Portugal, 1998–2011’. Rural History 24(2): 127142.Google Scholar
Alter, Karen (2003), Establishing the Supremacy of European Law. The Making of an International Rule of Law in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Eduardo O. (2014), ‘Examen del modelo sindical’. Derecho del trabajo 74(12): 32633281.Google Scholar
Alvarez, José E. (2002), ‘The New Treaty Makers’. Boston College International and Comparative Law Review 25: 213234.Google Scholar
Alvarez, José E. (2005), International Organizations as Law-makers. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Álvarez Vallejos, Rolando (2010), ‘Represión o integración? La política sindical del regimen militar 1973–1980’. Historia 43: 325355.Google Scholar
Amar, A. R. 1998. The Bill of Rights. Creation and Reconstruction. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Ambani, J. Osogo (2010), ‘Navigating Past the “Dualist Doctrine”: The Case for Progressive Jurisprudence on the Application of International Human Rights Norms in Kenya’ in Killander, Magnus (ed), International Law and Domestic Human Rights Litigation in Africa. Pretoria: Pretoria University Law Press, pp. 2535.Google Scholar
Amerasinghe, C.F. (1990), Local Remedies in International Law. Cambridge: Grotius Publications.Google Scholar
Amerasinghe, C.F. (2009), Jurisdiction of Specific International Tribunals. Leiden: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Amissah, A.N.E. (1981), The Contributions of the Courts to Government. A West African View. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Amonoo, Ben (1981), Ghana 1957–1966. The Politics of Institutional Dualism. London: Allen & Unwin.Google Scholar
Amsden, Alice Hoffenberg (1971), International Firms and Labour in Kenya: 1945–70. London: Frank Cass.Google Scholar
Amulree, Lord (1929), Industrial Arbitration in Great Britain. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ananaba, Wogu (1979), The Trade Union Movement in Africa. Promise and Performance. London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Anaya, S. James (1991), ‘Indigenous Rights Norms in Contemporary International Law’. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law 8(2): 139.Google Scholar
Anaya, S. James (2004), ‘International Human Rights and Indigenous Peoples: The Move Toward the Multicultural State’. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law 21(1): 1361.Google Scholar
Andaluz Vegacento, Horacio (2010), ‘La Organización Jurídica del poder: El sistema de fuentes en la Constitución Boliviana del 2009’. Vniversitas 120: 1759.Google Scholar
Andersen, Henrik (2015), ‘Protection of Non-Trade Values in WTO Appellate Body Jurisprudence: Exceptions, Economic Arrangements, and Eluding Questions’. Journal of International Economic Law 18(2): 123.Google Scholar
Anderson, Carol (2003), Eyes off the Prize. The United Nations and the African American Struggle for Human Rights, 1944–1955. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Anderson, David M. (2005), ‘“Yours in Struggle for Majimbo”. Nationalism and the Party Politics of Decolonization in Kenya, 1955–64’. Journal of Contemporary History 40: 547564.Google Scholar
Anderson, Gary M. and Boettke, Peter J. (1997), ‘Soviet Venality: A Rent-seeking Model of the Communist State’. Public Choice 93: 3753.Google Scholar
Andersson, Vibeke and Haarstad, Håvard (2009), ‘Citizenship and State-building in Contemporary Bolivia: Politicization of Cultural Identity’, Working Paper. Institut for Historie, Aalborg University, Aalborg.Google Scholar
Ando, Junko (2000), Die Entstehung der Meiji-Verfassung. Zur Rolle des deutschen Konstitutionalismus im modernen japanischen Staatswesen. Munich: Iudicium.Google Scholar
Anghie, Antony (2004), Imperialism, Sovereignty and the Making of International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Anleu, Sharyn Roach (1999), ‘Sociologists Confront Human Rights: The Problem of Universalism’. Journal of Sociology 35: 198210.Google Scholar
Arantes, Rogério B. (2005), ‘Constitutionalism, the Expansion of Justice and the Judicialization of Politics in Brazil’ in Sieder, Rachel, Schjolden, Line and Angell, Alan (eds), The Judicialization of Politics in Latin America. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 231262.Google Scholar
Arantes, Rogério B. and Couto, Cláudio Gonçalves (2006), ‘Constituição, governo e democracia no Brasil’. Revista Brasileira de Ciências Sociais 21(61): 4162.Google Scholar
Araújo, Angela Maria Carneiro and de Oliveira, Roberto Veras (2011), ‘El Sindicalismo Brasileño en la Era de Lula’. Revista Latinoamericana de Estudios del Trabajo 5(8): 83112.Google Scholar
Arceneux, Craig. L. (2001), Bounded Missions. Military Regimes and Democratization in the Southern Cone and Brazil. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Archibugi, Daniele (2008), The Global Commonwealth of Citizens. Toward Cosmopolitan Democracy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Areva, Celestino (1929), L'espansione economica in regime corporativo. Rome: Edizioni de ‘Il diritto del Lavoro’.Google Scholar
Arnold, Guy (1974), Kenyatta and the Politics of Kenya. London: Dent.Google Scholar
Arsanjani, Mahnoush H. (1981), ‘Claims against International Organizations. Quis custodet ipsos custodes’. The Yale Journal of World Public Order 7(2): 131176.Google Scholar
Arvelo, José E. (2006), ‘International Law and Conflict Resolution in Colombia: Balancing Peace and Justice in the Paramilitary Process’. Georgetown Journal of International Law 37: 411476.Google Scholar
Astuti, Guido (2006), ‘Giustizia costituzionale e potere legislativo’ in de Siervo, Ugo (ed), 1956–2006. Cinquant'anni di corte costituzionale. Rome: Corte costituzionale, pp. 911920.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P.S. (1979), The Rise and Fall of Freedom of Contract. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aust, Anthony (2000), Modern Treaty Law and Practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, Granville (1966), The Indian Constitution. Cornerstone of a Nation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, Granville (1999), Working a Democratic Constitution. A History of the Indian Experience. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Azarya, Victor and Chazan, Naomi (1987), ‘Disengagement from the State in Africa: Reflections on the Experience of Ghana and Guinea’. Comparative Studies in Society and History 29(1): 106131.Google Scholar
Azzariti, Gaetano (1959), ‘Die Stellung des Verfassungsgerichtshofs in der italienischen Staatsordnung’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series, 8: 1327.Google Scholar
Backer, Larry Catá (2010), ‘A Constitutional Court for China within the Chinese Communist Party: Scientific Development and a Reconsideration of the Institutional Role of the CCP’. Suffolk University Law Review 63: 593624.Google Scholar
Badura, Peter (1966), ‘Bewahrung und Veränderung demokratischer und rechtsstaatlicher Verfassungsstruktur in den internationalen Gemeinschaften’. Veröffentlichungen der Vereinigung der Deutschen Staatsrechtslehrer 23: 3496Google Scholar
Bailey, Saki and Mattei, Ugo (2013), ‘Social Movements as Constituent Power: The Italian Struggle for the Commons’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 20(2): 9651013.Google Scholar
Baimu, Evarist and Sturman, Kathryn (2003), ‘Amendment to the African Union's Rights to Intervene’. African Security Review 12(2): 3745.Google Scholar
Balenciaga, Aitor Iraegui (2012), La democracia en Bolivia. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Bâli Aslı, Ü. (2009), ‘From Subjects to Citizens? The Shifting Paradigm of Electoral Authoritarianism in Egypt’. Middle East Law and Governance 1: 3889.Google Scholar
Balme, Stephanie (2005), ‘The Judicialisation of Politics and the Politicisation of the Judiciary in China (1978–2005)’. Global Jurist Frontiers 5(1): 141.Google Scholar
Balzer, Harley (2003), ‘Managed Pluralism: Vladimir Putin's Emerging Regime’. Post-Soviet Affairs 19(3): 189227.Google Scholar
Bamforth, Nicholas (1999), ‘The Application of the Human Rights Act 1998 to Public Authorities and Private Bodies’. The Cambridge Law Journal 58(1): 159170.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bamforth, Nicholas and Leyland, Peter (2003), ‘Public Law in a Multi-Layered Constitution’. Judicial Review 8: 157162.Google Scholar
Banegas, Richard (1995), ‘Action collective et transition politique en Afrique. La conference nationale du Bénin’. Cultures & Conflits 17: 137175.Google Scholar
Bannon, Alicia (2007), ‘Designing a Constitution-Drafting Process: Lessons from Kenya’. The Yale Law Journal 116(8): 18241872.Google Scholar
Baranov, Vladimir (2002), ‘On the Shadow Law’. Novaya Pravovaya Misl 1: 1320.Google Scholar
Barazetti, Caesar (1894), Enführung in das französiche Zivilrecht. Heidelberg: Theodor Groos.Google Scholar
Barbalet, J.M. (1998), Emotion, Social Theory, and Social Structure. A Macrosociological Approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barbosa, Leonardo Augusto de Andrade (2012), História constitucional brasileira: Mudança constitucional, autoritarismo e democracia no Brasil pós-1964. Brasília: Edições Câmara.Google Scholar
Barkey, Karen and Parikh, Sunita (1991), ‘Comparative Perspectives on the State’. Annual Review of Sociology 17: 523549.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barman, Roderick J. (1988), Brazil. The Forging of a Nation, 1798–1852. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Barrett, Patrick S. (2001), ‘Labour Policy, Labour-Business Relations and the Transition to Democracy in Chile’. Journal of Latin American Studies 33(3): 561597.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barros, Robert (2001), ‘Personalization and Institutional Constraints: Pinochet, the Military Junta, and the 1980s Constitution’. Latin American Politics and Society 43(1): 528.Google Scholar
Barros, Robert (2002), Constitutionalism and Dictatorship. Pinochet, the Junta, and the 1980 Constitution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bartole, Sergio and Vandelli, Luciano Luciano (1980), Le regioni nella giurisprudenza. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Basedow, Jürgen (2012), ‘A Judge's Role in European Integration – The Court of Justice and its Critics’ in Micklitz, Hans-W. and Witte, Bruno (eds), The European Court of Justice and the Autonomy of the Member States. Cambridge: Intersentia, pp. 6582.Google Scholar
Bassiouni, M. Cherif (1996), ‘International Crimes “Jus Cogens” and “Obligatio Erga Omnes”’. Law and Contemporary Problems 59(4): 6374.Google Scholar
Bastida, Francisco J. (1986), Jueces y Franquismo. El pensamiento del Tribunal Supremo en la Dictadura. Barcelona: Ariel.Google Scholar
Bates, , Ed (2010), The Evolution of the European Convention on Human Rights. From its Inception to the Creation of a Permanent Court of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, Robert H. (1981), Markets and States in Tropical Africa. The Political Basis of Agricultural Politics. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Baudenbacher, Carl (2003), ‘Foreword: Globalization of the Judiciary’. Texas International Law Journal 38 (2003): 397472.Google Scholar
Bauer, Lukas (2008), Der Europäische Gerichtshof als Verfassungsgericht?. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Baum, Marsha L. and Fritz, Christian G. (2000), ‘American State Constitution-making: The Neglected State Constitutional Sources’. Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly 27: 199242.Google Scholar
Beasley, W.G. (1972), The Meiji Restoration. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Beblawi, Hazem (1990), ‘The Rentier State in the Arab World’ in Luciani, Giacomo (ed), The Arab State. London: Routledge, pp. 4962.Google Scholar
Beck, Gunnar (2012), The Legal Reasoning of the Court of Justice of the EU. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Beck, Ulrich (1997), Was ist Globalisierung? Irrtümer des Globalismus – Antworten auf Globalisierung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Beckmann, George M. (1954), ‘Political Crises and the Crystallization of Japanese Constitutional Thought, 1871–1881’. Pacific Historical Review 23(3): 259270.Google Scholar
Beckmann, George G. (1957), The Making of the Meiji Constitution. The Oligarchs and the Constitutional Development of Japan, 1868–1891. Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Bederman, Davd J. (1995), ‘The Souls of International Organizations: Legal Personality and the Lighthouse at Cape Spartel’. Virginia Journal of International Law 36: 275377.Google Scholar
Beer, Lawrence W. (1981), ‘Group Rights and Individual Rights in Japan’. Asian Survey 21(4): 437453.Google Scholar
Bekker, Gina (2007), ‘The African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights: Safeguarding the Interests of African States’. Journal of African Law 51(1): 151172.Google Scholar
Belkezis, Abdelilah (2012), ‘Morocco and Democratic Transition: A Reading of the Constitutional Amendments – Their Context and Results’. Contemporary Arab Affairs 5(1): 2753.Google Scholar
Benhabib, Seyla (2009), ‘Claiming Rights across Borders: International Human Rights and Democratic Sovereignty’. American Political Science Review 103(4): 691704.Google Scholar
Bensusán, Graciela (2007), La efectividad de la legislación laboral en América Latina. Documento de Trabajo, Organización Interacional del Trabajo.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyal and Downs, George W. (2000), ‘Toward Global Checks and Balances’. Constitutional Political Economy 20: 366387.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyal and Downs, George W. (2009), ‘National Courts, Domestic Democracy, and the Evolution of International Law’. European Journal of International Law 20(1): 5972.Google Scholar
Berat, Lynn (1991), ‘A New South Africa?: Prospects for an Africanist Bill of Rights and a Transformed Judiciary’. Loyola of Los Angeles International and Comparative Law Journal 13(3): 467497.Google Scholar
Berger, Gordon Mark (1977), Parties out of Power in Japan, 1931–1941. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J. (1974), ‘Clientelism and Neocolonialism: Center-Periphery Relations and Political Development in African States’. Comparative International Development 9(2): 325.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J. (2009), ‘Ethnic Politics and the Making and Unmaking of Constitutions in Africa’. Canadian Journal of African Studies 43(3): 441461.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J., Cottrell, Jill and Ghai, Yash (2009), ‘Patrons, Clients, and Constitutions: Ethnic Politics and Political Reform in Kenya’. Canadian Journal of African Studies 43(3): 462506.Google Scholar
Berman, Paul Schiff (2002), ‘The Globalization of Jurisdiction’. University of Pennsylvania Law Review 151(2): 311545.Google Scholar
Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (2008), ‘The Relationship between Judges and Human Rights Organizations during the 2005 Elections and the Referendum’ in Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (ed), Judges and Political Reform in Egypt. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, pp. 243270.Google Scholar
Bernard-Maugiron, Natalie (2012), ‘Strong Presidentialism: The Model of Mubārak's Egypt’ in Grote, Rainer and Röder, Tilmann J., Constitutionalism in Islamic Countries. Between Upheaval and Continuity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 373385.Google Scholar
Bierschenk, Thomas (2010), ‘Democratization without Development: Benin 1989–2009’. International Journal of Politics, Culture and Society 22: 337357.Google Scholar
Bilder, Mary Sarah (2004), The Transatlantic Constitution. Colonial Legal Culture and the Empire. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Bimpong-Buta, Seth Yeboa (2005), The Role of the Supreme Court in the Development of Constitutional Law in Ghana, PhD Dissertation, University of South Africa.Google Scholar
Binder, Christina (2001), ‘Auf dem Weg zum lateinamerikanischen Verfassunsgericht? Die Rechtsprechung des Interamerikanischen Menschenrechtsgerichtshofs im Bereich der Amnestien’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 71: 129.Google Scholar
Biukovic, Ljiljana (2008), ‘Selective Adaptation of WTO Transparency Norms and Local Practices in China and Japan’. Journal of International Economic Law 11(4): 803825.Google Scholar
Blaich, Fritz (1979), Staat und Verbände in Deutschland zwischen 1871 und 1945. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Blau, Judith and Frezzo, Mark (eds) (2012), Sociology and Human Rights: A Bill of Rights for the Twenty-First Century. Los Angeles, CA: Sage.Google Scholar
Böckenförde, Ernst-Wolfgang (1991), Staat, Verfassung, Demokratie. Studien zur Verfassungstheorie und zum Verfassungsrecht. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Boehl, H.J. (1997), Verfassunggebung im Bundesstaat. Ein Beitrag zur Verfassungslehre des Bundesstaates und der konstitutionellen Demokratie. Berrin: Dunker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von (2000a), ‘A Bird's Eye View on the Science of European Law: Structures, Debates and Development Prospects of Basic Research on the Law of the European Union in a German Perspective’. European Law Journal 6(3): 208238.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von (2000b), ‘The European Union as a Human Rights Organization? Human Rights and the Core of the European Union’. Common Market Law Review 37 (2000): 13071338.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von and Venzke, Ingo (2011), ‘Beyond Dispute: International Judicial Institutions as Lawmakers’. German Law Journal 12(5): 9791003.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von, Dann, Philipp and Goldmann, Matthias (2011), ‘Völkerrecht als öffentliches Recht: Konturen eines rechtlichen Rahmens für Global Governance’ in Forst, Rainer and Günther, Klaus (eds), Die Herausbildung normativer Ordnungen. Interdisziplinäre Perspektiven. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, pp. 227263.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von, Kottmann, Matthias, Antpöhler, Carlino, Dickshen, Johanna, Hentrel, Simon and Smrkolj, Maja (2012), ‘Reverse Solange – Protecting the Essence of Fundamental Rights against EU Member States’. Common Market Law Review 49: 489520.Google Scholar
Bohle, Thomas (1990), Einheitliches Arbeitsrecht in der Weimarer Republik: Bemühungen um ein deutsches Abrbeitsrecht. Tübinen: J.C.B. Mohr.Google Scholar
Böhm, Franz (1971 [1949]), ‘Die Bedeutung der Wirtschaftsordnung für die politische Verfassung’ in Scheuner, Ulrich (ed), Die staatliche Einwirkung auf die Wirtschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Athenaum, pp. 85107.Google Scholar
Boito, Armando (1994), ‘The State and Trade Unionism in Brazil’. Latin American Perspectives 21: 723.Google Scholar
Boldt, Hans (1972), ‘Zum Strukturwandel des Ausnahmezustands im 1. Weltkrieg’ in Böckenförde, Ernst-Wolfgang (ed), Moderne deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte (1815–1918). Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, pp. 323337.Google Scholar
Bonini, Francesco (2004), Storia della pubblica amministrazione in Italia. Florence: Le Monnier.Google Scholar
Bonner, Michelle D. (2005), ‘Defining Rights in Democratization: The Argentine Government and Human Rights Organizations, 1983–2003’. Latin American Politics and Society 47(4): 5576.Google Scholar
Borda Guzmán, Sandra and Sánchez, Nelson Camilo (2013), ‘Derechos Humanos: De la negación y las concesiones tácticas al estatus descriptivo’. Pensamiento Proprio 38: 151183.Google Scholar
Borner, Silvio and Kobler, Markus (2002), ‘Strength and Commitment of the State: It Takes Two to Tango: A Case Study of Economic Reforms of Argentina in the 1990s’. Public Choice 110(3/4): 327350.Google Scholar
Bos, Ellen (2004), Verfassungsgebung und Systemwechsel. Die Institutionalisierung von Demokratie im postsozialistischen Osteuropa. Wiesbaden: Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften.Google Scholar
Bowring, Bill (2000), ‘Russia's Accession to the Council of Europe and Human Rights: Four years on’. Helsinki Monitor 11 (2000): 5372.Google Scholar
Boyle, Alan and Chinkin, Christine (2007), The Making of International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bradburn, Douglas (2009), The Citizenship Revolution. Politics and the Creation of the American Union 1774–1804. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.Google Scholar
Bradley, Anthony (2011), ‘The Sovereignty of Parliament – Form or Substance?’ in Jowell, Jeffrey and Oliver, Dawn (eds), The Changing Constitution, 7th edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3569.Google Scholar
Branch, Daniel (2009), Defating Mau Mau, Creating Kenya. Counterinsurgency, Civil War and Decolonization. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Branch, Daniel and Cheeseman, Nicholas (2006), ‘The Politics of Control in Kenya: Understanding the Bureaucratic-Executive State, 1952–78’. Review of Africa Political Economy 33: 1131.Google Scholar
Brand, Jürgen (2002), Untersuchungen zur Entstehung der Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit, vol. II: Von der Ehre zum Anspruch. Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann.Google Scholar
Bratton, Michael and Chang, Eric C. C. (2006), ‘State Building and Democratization in Sub-Saharan Africa’. Comparative Political Studies 39: 10591083.Google Scholar
Brauer, Johann Nikolaus Friedrich (1809), Erläuterungen über den Code Napoléon und die Großherzogliche Badische Gesezgebung. Karlsruhe: Müller. Vol. I.Google Scholar
Brempong, Arhin (2001), Transformations in Traditional Rule in Ghana (1951–1996). Accra: Sedco.Google Scholar
Brentano, Lujo (1871), Die Arbeitergilden der Gegenwart, vol. I: Zur Geschichte der englischen Werkvereine. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Brentano, Lujo (1877), Das Arbeitsverhältniss gemäss dem heutigen Recht, Geschichtliche und ökonomische Studien. Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Broberg, Morten and Fenger, Niels (2010), Preliminary References to the European Court of Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Broomhall, Bruce (2003), International Justice and the International Criminal Court. Between Sovereignty and the Rule of Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Chester (2007), A Common Law of International Adjudication. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Judith M. (1985), Modern India. The Origins of an Asian Democracy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Nathan (1997), The Rule of Law in the Arab World. Courts in Egypt and the Gulf. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, P. M. (1924), ‘The Individual and International Law’. American Journal of International Law 18(3): 532536.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian (1964), ‘The Place of the Individual in International Law’. Virginia Law Review 50(3): 435462.Google Scholar
Brunkhorst, Hauke (2014), Critical Theory of Legal Revolutions – Evolutionary Perspectives. London/New York: Continuum.Google Scholar
Brunner, Georg and Sólyom, László (1995), Verfassungsgerichtsbarkeit in Ungarn. Analysen und Entscheidungssammlung 1990–1993. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Bryde, Brun-Otto (2003), ‘Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts und Internationalisierung des Verfassungsrechts’. Der Staat 42: 6175.Google Scholar
Bryde, Brun-Otto (2005), ‘International Democratic Constitutionalism’ in Macdonald, Ronald St. John and Johnston, Douglas M. (eds), Towards World Constitutionalism. Issues in the Legal Ordering of the World Community. Leiden: Nijhoff, pp. 103126.Google Scholar
Brysk, Alison (1994), The Politics of Human Rights in Argentina. Protest, Change, and Democratization. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Brysk, Alison and Wise, Carol (1997), ‘Liberalization and Ethnic Conflict in Latin America’. Studies in Comparative International Development 32(2): 76104.Google Scholar
Buchez, Philippe Joseph Benjamin and Roux-Lavergne, Pierre Celestin (1834), Histoire parlementaire de Révolution française, vol. 22. Paris: Paulin.Google Scholar
Buchanan, Paul G. (1985), ‘State Corporatism in Argentina: Labor Administration under Peron and Ongania’. Latin American Research Review 20(1): 6195.Google Scholar
Buchheim, Hans (1962), Totalitäre Herrschaft. Wesen und Merkmale. Munich: Kösel.Google Scholar
Buergenthal, Thomas (1997), ‘The Normative and Institutional Evolution of International Human Rights’. Human Rights Quarterly 19(4): 703723.Google Scholar
Burke, Melvin and Malloy, James M. (1974), ‘From National Populism to National Corporatism: The Case of Bolivia (1952–1970)’. Comparative International Development 1(9): 4973.Google Scholar
Burke, Roland (2010), Decolonization and the Evolution of International Human Rights. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Burrage, Michael (2006), Revolution and the Making of the Contemporary Legal Profession. England, France and the United States. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Burt, Robert A. (1992), The Constitution in Conflict. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Byers, Michael (1997), ‘Conceptualising the Relationship between Jus Cogens and Erga Omnes Rules’. Nordic Journal of International Law 66: 211239.Google Scholar
Cabestan, Jean-Pierre (2005), ‘The Political and Practical Obstacles to the Reform of the Judiciary and the Establishment of a Rule of Law in China’. Journal of Chinese Political Science 10(1): 4364.Google Scholar
Cai, Dingjian (2005), ‘The Development of Constitutionalism in the Transition of Chinese Society’. Columbia Journal of Asian Law 19(1): 229.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (1984), The State-Society Struggle: Zaire in Comparative Perspective. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (1988), ‘The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical and Comparative Reflections’ in Rothchild, Donald and Chazan, Naomi (eds), The Precarious Balance. State and Society in Africa. Boulder, CO.: Westview, pp. 6799.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (2010), ‘The State as Lame Leviathan: The Patrimonial Administrative State in Africa’ in Ergas, Zaki (ed), The African State in Transition. Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 87116.Google Scholar
Calliess, Gralf-Peter and Zumbansen, Peer (2010), Rough Consensus and Running Code. A Theory of Transnational Private Law. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Cameron, Maxwell A. and Sharpe, Kenneth E. (2010), ‘Andean Left Turns: Constituent Power and Constitution-making’ in Cameron, M. A. and Herschberg, E. (eds), Latin America's Left Turns: Politics, Policies and Trajectories. Boulder, Colorado: Lynne Rienner, pp. 6178.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (1979), ‘Exhaustion of Local Remedies under the UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and its Optional Protocol’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 28(4): 734765.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (1983), The Application of the Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (2011), The Access of Individuals to International Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cane, Peter (2011), Administrative Law, 5th edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cappelletti, Mauro (1981), ‘Nécessité et légitimité de la justice constitutionnelle’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 33(2): 625657.Google Scholar
Carmeli, Sara (2001), ‘La réception du droit communitaire dans l'ordre juridique italien’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 53(2): 339382.Google Scholar
Carothers, Thomas (2002), ‘The End of the Transition Paradigm’. Journal of Democracy 13(1): 521.Google Scholar
Carrasco Delgado, Sergio (2008), ‘La evolución político-constitucional de Chile’. Estudios Constitucionales 6(2): 301324.Google Scholar
Carré de Malberg, Raymond (1920–1922), Contribution à la théorie générale de l’État, in 2 vols. Paris: Sirey, vol. II.Google Scholar
Carsten, Francis (1990), ‘Der preußische Adel und seine Stellung in Staat und Gesellschaft bis 1945’ in Wehler, Hans-Ulrich (ed), Europäischer Adel. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, pp. 112125.Google Scholar
Carvalho, José Murilo de (1975), Elite and State-Building in Imperial Brazil, PhD manuscript, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Casper, Jonathan D. (1972), Lawyers before the Warren Court. Civil Liberties and Civil Rights, 1957–66. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Cass, Deborah Z. (2001), ‘The ‘Constitutionalization’ of the International Trade Law: Judicial Norm-Generation as the Engine of Constitutional Development in International Trade’. European Journal of International Law 12: 3975.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio (1989), International Law in a Divided World. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Casto, William R. (1995), The Supreme Court in the Early American Republic. The Chief Justiceships of Johhn Jay and Oliver Ellsworth. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1978), ‘Elementos para una caracterización del capitalismo oligáquico’. Revista Mexicana de Sociología 40(4): 13271352.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1992), ‘Beyond Transitions to Democracy in Latin America’. Journal of Latin American Studies 24(3): 665684.Google Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1994), ‘Politics: A Key for the Long Term in South America’ in Smith, William C., Acuña, Carlos H. and Gamarra, Eduardo A. (eds), Latin American Political Economy in the Age of Neoliberal Reform. Theoretical and Comparative Perspectives for the 1990s. New Brunswick: Transaction, pp. 127155.Google Scholar
Cazorla-Sánchez, Antonio (1998), ‘La vuelta a la historia: Caciquismo y franquismo’. Historia Social 30: 119132.Google Scholar
Cazorla-Sánchez, Antonio (1999), ‘Dictatorship from Below: Local Politics in the Making of the Francoist State’. The Journal of Modern History 71(4): 882901.Google Scholar
Cazzetta, Giovanni (1999), ‘L'autonomia del diritto del lavoro nel dibattito giuridico tra fascismo e reppublica’. Quaderni fiorentini per la storia del pensiero giuridico 28: 511629.Google Scholar
Centellas, Miguel (2003), ‘Bolivia's New Multicultural Constitution: The 2009 Constitution in Historical and Comparative Perspective’ in Eisenstadt, Todd A., Danielson, Michael S., Bailón Corres, Moisés Jaime and Polo, Carlos Sorroza (eds), Latin America's Multicultural Movements. The Struggle between Communitarianism, Autonomy, and Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 88110.Google Scholar
Cespedes, Rodrigo (2013), ‘The Influence of International Law on the Chilean Legal System: More than just Pinochet’. Queen Mary Law Journal 3: 3750.Google Scholar
Chalmers, Douglas A. (1977), ‘The Politicized State in Latin America’ in Malloy, James M. (ed), Authoritarianism and Corporatism in Latin America. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 2346.Google Scholar
Chandavarkar, Rajnarayan (1998), Imperial Power and Popular Politics. Class, Resistance and the State in India c. 1850–1950. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, Dicksoo (1936), British Methods of Industrial Peace. A Study of Democracy and Labor Disputes. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Charney, Jonathan I. (1993), ‘Universal International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 87(4): 529551.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (1997), ‘Two Centuries of Participation: NGOs and International Governance’. Michigan Journal of International Law 18: 183286.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (2001), ‘The WTO and the Rights of the Individual’. Interneconomics March/April: 98108.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (2006), ‘Nongovernmental Organizations and International Law’. American Journal of International Law 100(2): 348372.Google Scholar
Charter and Judgment of the Nürnberg Tribunal. History and Analysis (1949) UN Doc. A/CN.4/5.Google Scholar
Chavez, Rebecca Bill (2004a), The Rule of Law in Nascent Democracies. Judicial Politics in Argentina. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Chavez, Rebecca Bill (2004b), ‘The Evolution of Judicial Autonomy in Argentina: Establishing the Rule of Law in an Ultrapresidential System’. Journal of Latin American Studies 36: 451478.Google Scholar
Chayes, Abram and Chayes, Antonia Handler (1998), The New Sovereignty: Compliance with International Regulatory Agreements. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Chazan, Naomi (1983), An Anatomy of Ghanaian Politics: Managing Political Recession, 1969–1982. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Cherednychenko, Olha (2006), ‘Towards the Control of Private Acts by the European Court of Human Rights’. Maastricht Journal of European and Comparative Law 13: 195218.Google Scholar
Chesterman, Simon (2004), You, The People. The United Nations, Transitional Administration, and State-Building. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chimni, B. S. (2004), ‘International Institutions Today: An Imperial Global State in the Making’. European Journal of International Law 15(1): 137.Google Scholar
Church, Clive (1981), Revolution and Red Tape. The French Ministerial Bureaucracy 1770–1850. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Clapham, Andrew (2006), Human Rights Obligations of Non-State Actors. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (1996), Africa and the International System. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (1998), ‘Degrees of Statehood’. Review of International Studies 24(2): 143157.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (2001), ‘Rethinking African States’. African Security Review 10(3): 616.Google Scholar
Clark, Tom (1999), ‘Mainstreaming Refugee Rights. The 1951 Refugee Convention and International Human Rights Law’. Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights 17(4): 389410.Google Scholar
Clarkson, Stephen (2002), Canada's Secret Constitution: NAFTA, WTO and the End of Sovereignty? Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives.Google Scholar
Claude, Inis L. (1966), ‘Collective Legitimization as a Political Function of the United Nations’. International Organization 20(3): 367379.Google Scholar
Cleveland, Sarah H. (2006), ‘Our International Constitution’. Yale Journal of International Law 31(1): 1125.Google Scholar
Cockar, Saeed R. (1981), The Kenya Industrial Court. Origin, Development and Practice. Nairobi: Longman.Google Scholar
Cohen, Harlan G. (2012), ‘From Fragmentation to Constitutionalization’. Global Business & Development Law Journal 25: 381394.Google Scholar
Cohen, Youssef (1989), The Manipulation of Consent. The State and Working-Class Consciousness in Brazil. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Cohen-Eliya, Moshe and Porat, Iddo (2013), Proportionality and Constitutional Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Ruth Berins and Collier, David (1991), Shaping the Political Arena. Critical Junctures, the Labor Movement, and Regime Dynamics in Latin America. Princton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Commaille, Jacques and Dumoulin, Laurence (2009), ‘Heurs et malheurs de la légalité dans les sociétés contemporaines. Une sociologie politique de la «judiciarisation»’. L'année sociologique 59(1): 63107.Google Scholar
Conforti, Benedetto (2005), The Law and Practice of the United Nations. The Hague: Kluwer Law International.Google Scholar
Cook, Maria Lorena (2007), The Politics of Labor Reform in Latin America. Between Flexibility and Rights. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Coppel, Jason and O'Neill, Aidan (1992), ‘The European Court of Justice: Taking Rights Seriously?’ Legal Studies 12(2): 227245.Google Scholar
Coppola, Serena (2011), ‘Social Rights in the European Union: The Possible Added Value of a Binding Charter of Fundamental Rights’ in di Federico, Giacomo (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 199216.Google Scholar
Cortês, António and Violante, Tersa (2011), ‘Concrete Control of Constitutionality in Portugal: A Means towards Effective Protection of Fundamental Rights’. Penn State International Law Review 29: 759776.Google Scholar
Costamagna, Carlo (1927), Manuale di diritto corporativo italiano. Turin: Unione tipografico-editrice.Google Scholar
Costa Pinto, António (2011), ‘Ruling Elites, Political Institutions and Decision-Making in Fascist-Era Dictatorships: Comparative Perspectives’ in Pinto, António Costa (ed), Rethinking the Nature of Fascism. Comparative Perspectives. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 197226.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier (2003), ‘The Politics of Judicial Review in Chile in the Era of Democratic Transition 1990 – 2002’. Democratization 10(4): 7091.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier (2011), ‘Models of Democracy and Models of Constitutionalism: The Case of Chile's Constitutional Court, 1970–2010’. Texas Law Review 89: 15171536.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier and Hilbink, Lisa (2011), ‘From Quietism to Incipient Activism: The Institutional and Ideological Roots of Rights Adjudication in Chile’ in Helmke, Gretchen and Ríos-Figueroa, Julio (eds), Courts in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 99127.Google Scholar
Craig, Paul (2012), Administrative Law. 7th edition London: Sweet & Maxwell.Google Scholar
Craig, P.P. and Deshpande, S.L. (1989), ‘Rights, Autonomy and Process: Public Interest Litigation in India’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 9(3): 356373.Google Scholar
Crawford, James (1979), The Creation of New States in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cristi, Renato (2011), El pensamiento politico de Jaime Guzmán. Una biografía intellectual. Santiago: LOM ediciones.Google Scholar
Currie, David P. (1985), The Constitution in the Supreme Court, in 2 vols. Chicago, IL: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Curzon, Stephen J. (2011), ‘Internal Market Derogations in Light of the Newly Binding Character of the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights’ in di Federico, Giacomo (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 145160.Google Scholar
Dalal, Milan (2008), ‘India's New Constitutionalism: Two Cases That Have Reshaped Indian Law’. Boston College & Comparative Law Review 31: 257275.Google Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony (1982), ‘The Concept of Human Rights in International Law’. Columbia Law Review 82(6): 11101159.Google Scholar
Dandler, Jorge (1969), El sindicalismo campesino en Bolivia. Los cambios estructurales en Ucureña. Mexico: Instituto indigenista interamericano.Google Scholar
Danilenko, Gennady M. (1999), ‘Implementation of International Law in CIS States: Theory and Practice’. European Journal of International Law 10: 5169.Google Scholar
Dann, Philipp and Al-Ali, Zaid (2006), ‘The Internationalized Pouvoir Constituant – Constitution-making under External Influence in Iraq, Sudan and East Timor’. Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 10: 423463.Google Scholar
d'Aspremont, Jean (2016, forthcoming), ‘The ICJ and System-Design in International Law: Architecture or Art?’ The Law and Practice of International Courts and Tribunals 15.Google Scholar
Daunton, M. J. (1996), ‘Payment and Participation: Welfare and State-Formation in Britain 1900–1951’. Past & Present 150: 169216.Google Scholar
Davidheiser, Evelyn B. (1992), ‘Strong States, Weak States: The Role of the State in Revolution’. Comparative Politics 24(4): 463475.Google Scholar
Davies, Bill (2012), Resisting the European Court of Justice: West Germany's Confrontation with European Law, 1949–1979. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (1993), ‘Fundamental Human Rights and the Reach of EC Law’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 13(3): 283319.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (2010), ‘The European Court of Justice and the International Legal Order after Kadi’. Harvard International Law Journal 51(1): 149.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (2011), ‘The Road not Taken: The European Union as a Global Human Rights Actor’. The American Journal of International Law 105(4): 649693.Google Scholar
Defeis, Elizabeth (2001), ‘Human Rights and the European Union: Who Decides? Possible Conflicts between the European Court of Justice and the European Court of Human Rights’. Dickinson Journal of International Law 19(2): 301331.Google Scholar
Delamarta, Gabriela (2013), ‘Movimientos sociales, activismo constitucional y narrativa democrática en la Argentina contemporánea’. Sociologias 15(32): 148180.Google Scholar
Delbrück, Jost (1982), ‘International Protection of Human Rights and State Sovereignty’. Indiana Law Journal 57: 567578.Google Scholar
Delbrück, Jost (2001), ‘Structural Changes in the International System and its Legal Order: International Law in the Era of Globalization’. Zeitschrift für internationales Recht 11(1): 136.Google Scholar
Del Campo, Hugo (2005), Sindicalismo y Peronismo. Los comienzos de un vinculo perdurable, 2nd edition. Buenos Aires: Siglo Veintiuno.Google Scholar
Delgado, Álvaro (2013), Auge y declinación de la huelga. Bogota: CINEP.Google Scholar
Denys, Simon (2001), ‘Des influences réciproques entre CJCE et CEDH: «Je t'aime, moi non plus»?’ Pouvoirs 96 (2001): 3149.Google Scholar
Dersso, Solomon A. (2008), ‘Post-Colonial Nation-Building and Ethnic Diversity in Africa’ in Wachira, George Mukundi (ed), Ethnicity, Human Rights and Constitutionalism in Africa. Nairobi: The Kenyan Section of the Commission of Jurists, pp. 523.Google Scholar
Deslandes, Maurice (1932), Histoire constitutionelle de la France de 1789 à 1870. Paris: Colin, vol. I.Google Scholar
Devlin, Judith (1995), The Rise of the Russian Democrats. The Causes and Consequences of the Elite Revolution. London: Elgar.Google Scholar
de Waele, Henri (2010), ‘The Role of the European Court of Justice in the Integration Process: A Contemporary and Normative Assessment’. Hanse Law Review 6(1): 326.Google Scholar
de Walle, Nicolas van (1994), ‘Neopatrimonialism and Democracy in Africa, with an Illustration from Cameroon’ in Widner, Jennifer (ed), Economic Change and Political Liberalization in Sub-Saharan Africa. Baltimore, London: Johns Hopkins University Press, pp. 129157.Google Scholar
de Walle, Nicolas van (2001), African Economics and the Politics of Permanent Crisis, 1979–1999. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
De Wet, Erika (2000), ‘Judicial Review as an Emerging General Principle of Law and its Implications for the International Court of Justice’. Netherlands International Law Review 47(2): 181210.Google Scholar
De Wet, Erika (2006), ‘The International Constitutional Order’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 55(1): 5176.Google Scholar
Dezalay, Yves and Madsen, Mikael Rask (2012), ‘The Force of Law: Pierre Bourdieu and the Reflexive Sociology of Law’. Annual Review of Law and Social Science 8: 433452.Google Scholar
Diamond, Larry (1987), ‘Class Formation in the Swollen African State’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 25(4): 567596.Google Scholar
Dickson, Brice (1997), ‘Protecting Human Rights through a Constitutional Court: The Case of South Africa’. Fordham Law Review 66: 531566.Google Scholar
Diehl-Thiele, Peter (1969), Partei und Staat im Dritten Reich. Untersuchungen zum Verhältnis von NSDAP und allgemeiner innerer Staatsverwaltung 1933–1945. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
di Federico, Giacomo (2011), ‘Fundamental Rights in the EU: Legal Pluralism and Multi-Level Protection after the Lisbon Treaty’ in Federico, Giacomo di (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 1554.Google Scholar
Diggelmann, Oliver and Altwicker, Tilman (2008), ‘Is there Something like a Constitution of International Law? A Critical Analysis of the Debate on World Constitutionalism’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches und öffentliches Recht 68: 623650.Google Scholar
Dinčič, Djura (1970), The Problem of Sovereignty in the Charter and Practice of the United Nations. The Hague: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Doctor, Mahrukh (2007), ‘Lula's Development Council: Neo-Corporatism and Policy Reform in Brazil’. Latin American Perspectives 34: 131148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doemming, Klaus-Berto von, Füsslen, Rudolf Werner and Matz, Werner (1951), ‘Entstehungsgeschichte der Artikel des Grundgesetzes’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series 1.Google Scholar
Dolinger, Jacob (1993), ‘Brazilian Supreme Court Solutions for Conflicts between Domestic and International Law: An Exercise in Eclecticism’. Capital University Law Review 22: 10411093.Google Scholar
Domingo, Pilar (1999), ‘Judicial Independence and Judicial Reform in Latin America’ in Schedler, Andreas, Diamond, Larry and Plattner, Marc F. (eds), The Self-Restraining State. Power and Accountability in New Democracies. Boulder: Rienner, pp. 151176.Google Scholar
Domingo, Enric Sebastiá and Piqueras, José A. (1987), Pervivencias feudales y revolución democrática. Valencia: Edicions Alfons el Magnànimo.Google Scholar
Donnarumma, Maria Rosaria (1983), Il decentramento regionale in Italia e il diritto internazionale. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Dore, R. P. (1959), Land Reform in Japan. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dougan, Michael (2004), National Remedies before the Court of Justice. Issues of Harmonisation and Differentiation. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Douglas-Scott, Sionaidh (2006), ‘A Tale of Two Courts: Luxembourg, Strasbourg and the Growing European Human Rights Acquis’. Common Market Law Review 43: 619665.Google Scholar
Doyle, Michael W. (2012), ‘Dialectics of a Global Constitution: The Struggle over the UN Charter’. European Journal of International Relations 18(4): 601624.Google Scholar
Drake, Paul W. (1978), ‘Corporatism and Functionalism in Modern Chilean Politics’. Journal of Latin American Politics 10(1): 83116.Google Scholar
Drake, Paul W. (1996), Labor Movements and Dictatorships. The Southern Cone in Comparative Perspective. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Duarte, Marisa (2013), ‘La negociación colectiva en la Argentina de la posconvertibilidad’. Jornadas de Sociología (10): 117.Google Scholar
Dudziak, Mary L. (1988), ‘Desegregation as a Cold War Imperative’. Stanford Law Review 41(1): 61120.Google Scholar
Dudziak, Mary L. (2008), Exporting American Dreams. Thurgood Marshall's African Journey. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dugard, John (1987), ‘The Quest for a Liberal Democracy in South Africa.’ Acta Juridica 1987: 237258.Google Scholar
Dugard, John (2000), International Law. A South African Perspective, 2nd edition. Lansdowne: JUTA Law.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1901), Études de droit public, Vol. I: L’État, le droit objectif et la loi positive. Paris: Fontemoing.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1912), Les transformations générales du droit privé depuis le Code Napoléon. Paris: Alcan.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1921), Traité de droit constitutionnel, in 5 vols. Paris: De Boccard, vol. I.Google Scholar
Dupré, Catherine (2003), Importing the Law in Post-Communist Transitions. The Hungarian Constitutional Court and the Right to Human Dignity. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie (1997), ‘The Constitutional Dimension of the Charter of the United Nations Revisited’. Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 1: 133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Durán-Palma, Fernando, Wilkinson, Adrian and Korczynski, Marek (2005), ‘Labour Reform in a Neo-Liberal “protected” Democracy: Chile 1990–2001’. The International Journal of Human Resource Management 16(1): 6589.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Émile (1926 [1902]), De la division du travail social. Paris: Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Émile (1950), Leçons de sociologie. Physique des moeurs et du droit. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Duus, Peter (1976), The Rise of Modern Japan. Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Duus, Peter and Okimoto, Daniel I. (1979), ‘Fascism and the History of Pre-War Japan: The Failure of a Concept’. The Journal of Asian Studies 39(1): 6576.Google Scholar
Duxbury, Alison (2011), The Participation of States in International Organisations. The Role of Human Rights and Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (1995), ‘Personal Networks and Postrevolutionary State Building: Soviet Russia Reexamined’. World Politics 48(4): 551578.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2000), Reconstructing the State. Personal Networks and Elite Identity in Soviet Russia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2002), ‘The Politics of Revenue Extraction in Post-Communist State: Poland and Russia Compared’. Political Theory 30(4): 599627.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2008), ‘The Russian State in the Time of Putin’. Post-Soviet Affairs 24(3): 199230.Google Scholar
Eberlein, Ruben (2006), ‘On the Road to the State's Perdition? Authority and Sovereignty in the Niger Delta, Nigeria’. The Journal of Modern Africa Studies 44(4): 573596.Google Scholar
Eboussi Boulaga, Fabien (1993), Les conferences nationales en Afrique noire. Une affaire á suivre. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Edwards, Laura F. (2015), A Legal History of the Civil War and Reconstruction. A Nation of Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Eggli, Ann Vibeke (2002), Mass Refugee Influx and the Limits of Public International Law. The Hague: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Ehrlich, Eugen (1989 [1913]), Grundlegung der Soziologie des Rechts, 4th edition. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Eide, Asbjørn (2006), ‘Rights of Indigenous Peoples – Achievements in International Law during the Last Quarter of a Century’. Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 37: 155212.Google Scholar
El-Ayouty, Yassin (1971), The United Nations and Decolonization: The Role of Afro-Asia. The Hague: Nijhoff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El-Ghobashy, Mona (2006), ‘Taming Leviathan: Constitutionalist Contention in Contemporary Egypt’, PhD Thesis, Columbia University.Google Scholar
El-Ghobashy, Mona (2008), ‘Constitutionalist Contention in Contemporary Egypt’. American Behavioral Scientist 51: 15901610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellett, Rachel L. (2013), Pathways to Judicial Power in Transitional States. Perspectives from African Courts. Abingdon: Routledge.Google Scholar
Elliot, J. (ed) (1941), The Debates in the Several State Conventions on the Adoption of the Federal Constitution as Recommended by the General Convention at Philadelphia in 1787, 2nd edition, in 5 vols. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott, vol. III.Google Scholar
Englberger, Josef (1995), Tarifautonomie im Deutschen Reich. Entwicklung des Tarifvertragswesens in Deutschland von 1870/71 bis 1945. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Englebert, Pierre (2000a), ‘Pre-Colonial Institutions, Post-Colonial States, and Economic Development in Africa’. Political Research Quarterly 53: 736.Google Scholar
Englebert, Pierre (2000b), State Legitimacy and Development in Africa. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Ensminger, Jean (1992), Making a Market. The Institutional Transformation of an African Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Epstein, Edward C. (1979), ‘Control and Co-Optation of the Argentine Labor Movement’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 27(3): 445465.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Epstein, Edward C. (1989), ‘Labor Populism and Hegemonic Crisis in Argentina’ in Epstein, Edward C. (ed), Labor Autonomy and the State in Latin America. Boston, MA: Unwin Hyman, pp. 1338.Google Scholar
Epstein, Edward J. (1994), ‘Law and Legitimation in Post-Mao China’ in Potter, Pitman B. (ed), Domestic Law Reforms in Post-Mao China. London: M.E. Sharpe, pp. 1955.Google Scholar
Erdmann, Gero (2003), ‘Apokalyptische Trias: Staatsversagen, Staatsverfall und Staatszerfall – strukturelle Probleme der Demokratie in Afrika’ in Bendel, Petra, Croissant, Aurel and Rüb, Friedbert (eds), Demokratie und Staatlichkeit, Systemwechsel zwischen Staatlichkeit und Staatskollaps. Opladen: Leske und Budrich, pp. 267292.Google Scholar
Erickson, Kenneth Paul (1977), The Brazilian Corporative State and Working-Class Politics. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Errico, Stefania (2007), ‘The Draft UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples: An Overview’. Human Rights Law Review 7(4): 741755.Google Scholar
Erro, Davide G. (1993), Resolving the Argentine Paradox. Politics and Development, 1966–1992. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Eschen, Penny von (2012), ‘Civil Rights and World War II in a Global Frame: Shape-Shifting Racial Formations and the U.S. Encounter with European and Japanese Colonialism’ in Kruse, Kevin M. and Tuck, Stephen (eds), Fog of War. The Second World War and the Civil Rights Movement. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 171187.Google Scholar
Eschenburg, Theodor (1955), Herrschaft der Verbände? Stuttgart: Deitsche Verlags-Anstalt.Google Scholar
Etchemendy, Sebastián and Collier, Ruth Berins (2007), ‘Down but not out: Union Resurgence and Segmented Neocorporatism in Argentina (2003–2007)’. Politics and Society 35: 363401.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1964), ‘The Role of Domestic Courts in the International Legal Order’. Indiana Law Journal 39 (1964): 429445.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1966), ‘On the Quasi-Legislative Competence of the General Assembly’. The American Journal of International Law 60(4): 782791.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1970), The Status of Law in International Society. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (2008), ‘Foreword’ in Normand, Roger and Zaidi, Sarah (eds), Human Rights at the UN. The Political Justice of Universal Justice. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Falleti, Tulia G. (2011), ‘Varieties of Authoritarianism: The Organization of the Military State and its Effects on Federalism in Argentina and Brazil’. Studies in Comparative International Development 46: 137162.Google Scholar
Fanno, Marco (1935), Introduzione all studio della teoria economica del corporatismo. Padua: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Farber, Daniel (2003), Lincoln's Constitution. Chicago: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Farer, Tom (1995), ‘Consolidating Democracy in Latin America: Law, Legal Institutions and Constitutional Structure’. American University International Law Review 10(4): 12951329.Google Scholar
Fassbender, Bardo (1998), ‘The United Nations Charter as Constitution of the International Community’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 36(3): 539619.Google Scholar
Faúndez, Julio (1988), Marxism and Democracy in Chile. From 1932 to the Fall of Allende. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1974), Traditionelle Gesellschaft und revolutionäres Recht. Die Einführung des Code Napoléon in den Rheinbundstaaten. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1979), ‘Der Einfluß des napoleonischen Frankreich auf das Rechts- und Verwaltungssystem Deutschlands’ in von Reden-Dohna, Armgard (ed), Deutschland und Italien im Zeitalter Napoleons. Wiesbaden: Franz Steinner, pp. 2340.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1986), ‘Nation’ in Reichardt, Rolf and Schmitt, Eberhard (eds), Handbuch politisch-sozialer Grundbegriffe in Frankreich 1680–1820, vol. 7. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 75107.Google Scholar
Feldman, Noah (2005), ‘Imposed Constitutionalism’. Connecticut Law Review 37: 857889.Google Scholar
Fennelly, Nial (2013), ‘The National Judge as Judge of the European Union’ in Rosas, Allan et al. (eds), The Court of Justice and the Construction of Europe. Analyses and Perspectives on Sixty Years of Case-law. The Hague: Asser, pp. 6180.Google Scholar
Ferejohn, John (2002), ‘Judicializing Politics, Politicizing Law’. Law and Contemporary Problems 65(3): 4168.Google Scholar
Finch, George A. (1947), ‘The Nuremberg Trial and International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 41(1): 2037.Google Scholar
Finch, George A. (1956), ‘The American Society of International Law 1906–1956’. The American Journal of International Law 50(2): 293312.Google Scholar
Finder, Susan (1993), ‘The Supreme People's Court of the People's Republic of China’. Journal of Chinese Law 7: 145224.Google Scholar
Fischer-Lescano, Andreas (2003), ‘Die Emergenz der Globalverfassung’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 63: 717760.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, G.G. (1953), ‘Reservations to Multilateral Governments’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 2(1): 126.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald (1957), ‘The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–4: Treaty Interpretation and Other Treaty Points’. British Yearbook of International Law 33: 203293.Google Scholar
Fitzsimmons, Michael P. (1987), ‘Privilege and Polity in France, 1786–1791’. American Historical Review 92(2): 269295.Google Scholar
Flaherty, Darryl E. (2013), Public Law, Private Practice. Politics, Profit and the Legal Profession in Nineteenth-Century Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Fleischer, David (1990), ‘The Constituent Assembly and the Transformation Strategy: Attempts to Shift Political Power in Brazil from the Presidency to Congress’ in Graham, Lawrence S. and Wilson, Robert H. (eds), The Political Economy of Brazil: Public Policies in an Era of Transition. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, pp. 210258.Google Scholar
Flinders, Matthew (2001), The Politics of Accountability in the Modern State. Aldershot: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Fogelklou, Anders (2001), ‘Constitutional Order in Russia: A New Territory for Constitutionalism’. Review of Central and East European Law 26(3): 231257.Google Scholar
Follesdal, Andreas and Wind, Marlene (2009), ‘Introduction – Nordic Reluctance towards Judicial Review under Siege’. Nordisk Tidsskrift for Menneskerettigheter 27(2): 131141.Google Scholar
Fontana, Lorenza Belinda (2014), ‘Indigenous Peoples vs Peasant Unions: Land Conflicts and Rural Movements in Plurinational Bolivia’. The Journal of Peasant Studies 41(3): 297319.Google Scholar
Foot, Rosemary (2000), Rights beyond Borders. The Global Community and the Struggle over Human Rights in China. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Forowicz, Magdalena (2010), The Reception of International Law in the European Court of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Forrest, Joshua Bernard (1998), ‘State Inversion and Nonstate Politics’ in Villalón, Leonardo A. and Muxtable, Phillip A. (eds), The African State at a Critical Juncture. Between Disintegration and Reconfiguration. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, pp. 4556.Google Scholar
Forsthoff, Ernst (1933), Der totale Staat. Hamburg: Hanseatische Verlagsantalt.Google Scholar
Forsthoff, Ernst (1971), Der Staat der Industriegesellschaft. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
Fossum, John Erik and Menéndez, Augustín José (2011), The Constitution's Gift. A Constitutional Theory for a Democratic Union. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.Google Scholar
Foweraker, Joe (1987), ‘Corporatist Strategies and the Transition to Democracy’. Comparative Politics 20(1): 5772.Google Scholar
Fox, Ruth and Blackwell, Joel (2014), The Devil is in the Detail: Parliament and Delegated Legislation. London: Hansard Society.Google Scholar
Francis, Megan Ming (2014), Civil Rights and the Making of the Modern American State. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franck, Thomas M. (1992), ‘The Emerging Right to Democratic Governance’. The American Journal of International Law 86(1): 4691.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M. (1995), Fairness in International Law and Institutions. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Frank, Jason (2010), Constituent Moments. Enacting the People in Postrevolutionary America. Durham/London: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Frank, Volker (2002a), ‘The Elusive Goal in Democratic Chile: Reforming the Pinochet Labor Legislation’. Latin American Politics and Society 44(1): 3568.Google Scholar
Frank, Volker (2002b), ‘The Labor Movement in Democratic Chile, 1990–2000’, Working Paper #298. Helen Kellogg Institute for International Studies.Google Scholar
Fredman, Sandra (2008), Human Rights Transformed. Positive Rights and Positive Duties. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
French, John D. (2004), Labor Law and Brazilian Political Culture. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Friedman, Lawrence (1996), ‘Borders: On the Emerging Sociology of Transnational Law’. Stanford Journal of International Law 32: 6590.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang (1962), ‘The Changing Dimensions of International Law’. Columbia Law Review 62(7): 11471165.Google Scholar
Frimpong-Ansah, Jonathan H. (1991), The Vampire State in Africa. The Political Economy of Decline in Ghana. London: James Currey.Google Scholar
Fritz, Christian G. (2008), American Sovereigns. The People and America's Constitutional Tradition before the Civil War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fritz, Karl Richard (1931), Die Stellung der Arbeitgeber und Arbeitnehmer zum Tarifvertrag. Würzburg: Becker.Google Scholar
Gaer, Felice D. (1995), ‘Reality Check: Human Rights Nongovernmental Organisations Confront Governments at the United Nations’. Third World Quarterly 16(3): 389404.Google Scholar
Galligan, Denis and Sandler, Deborah (2004), ‘Implementing Human Rights’ in Halliday, Simon and Schmidt, Patrick (eds), Human Rights Brought Home: Socio-legal Perspectives on Human Rights in the National Context. Oxford: Hart, pp. 2356.Google Scholar
Gamboa Rocabado, Franco (2010), ‘Transformaciones constitucionales en Bolivia. Estado indígena y conflictos regionales’. Colombia Internacional 71: 151188.Google Scholar
Ganev, Venelin I. (2003), ‘The Bulgarian Constitutional Court, 1991–1997: A Success Story in Context’. Europe-Asia Studies 55(4): 597611.Google Scholar
Gao, Bai (1997), Economic Ideology and Japanese Industrial Policy. Developmentalism from 1931 to 1965. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Garaud, Marcel (1953), La révolution et l‘égalité civile. Paris: Sirey.Google Scholar
Garcelon, Marc (2005), Revolutionary Passage: From Soviet to Post-Soviet Russia, 1985–2000. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
García, Antonio (1966), ‘Los sindicatos en el esquema de revolución nacional: El sindicalismo en la experiencia boliviana de nacionalización y desarrolo’. El triestre económico 33/132(4): 597629.Google Scholar
García Argañarás, Fernando (1992), ‘The Mechanisms of Accommodation: Bolivia, 1952–71’. Review (Fernand Braudel Center) 15(2): 257308.Google Scholar
García-Mansilla, Manuel José (2004), ‘Separation of Powers Crisis: The Case of Argentina’. Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law 32: 307391.Google Scholar
Gardbaum, Stephen (2008), ‘Human Rights as International Constitutional Rights’. The European Journal of International Law 19(4): 749768.Google Scholar
Gargarella, Roberto (2002), ‘In Search of a Democratic Justice – What Courts Should Not Do: Argentina, 1983–2002’. Democratization 10(4): 181197.Google Scholar
Garon, Sheldon (1987), The State and Labor in Modern Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Garrett, Geoffrey (1995), ‘The Politics of Legal Integration in the European Union’. International Organization 49(1): 171181.Google Scholar
Garvey, Jack I. (1985), ‘Towards a Reformulation of International Refugee Law’. Harvard International Law Journal 26(2): 483500.Google Scholar
Gasiorowski, Mark L. (1995), ‘Economic Crisis and Regime Change: An Event History Analysis’. The American Political Science Review 89(4): 882897.Google Scholar
Gaudio, Ricardo and Domeniconi, Héctor (1986), ‘Las primeras elecciones sindicales en la transición democrática’. Desarrollo Económico 26(103): 423454.Google Scholar
Gaudio, Ricardo and Thompson, Andrés (1990), Sindicalismo peronista/Gobierno radical. Los años de Alfonsín. Buenos Aires: Fundación Friedrich Ebert.Google Scholar
Gauthier, Florence (1992), Triomphe et mort du droit naturel au Révolution. 1789–1795–1802. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Gazibo, Mamoudou (2005), Les paradoxes de la democratisation en Afrique. Analyse institutionelle et stratégique. Montreal: Les presses de l'Université de Montréal.Google Scholar
Geddes, Barbara (1990), ‘Building “State” Autonomy in Brazil’. Comparative Politics 22(2): 217235.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geddes, Barbara (1994), Politician's Dilemma. Building State Capacity in Latin America. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geiger, Theodor (1964 [1947]), Vorstudien zu einer Soziologie des Rechts. Neuwied am Rhein: Luchterhand.Google Scholar
Gel'man, Vladimir (2004), ‘The Unrule of Law in the Making: The Politics of Informal Institution Building in Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 56(7):10211040.Google Scholar
Gentile, Giovanni (1929), Origini e dottrina del fascism. Rome: Libreria del littorio.Google Scholar
Gentile, Giovanni (1982 [1927]), Fascismo identità di stato e individuo in Casucci, Costanzo (ed), Il fascismo – antologia di scritti critici. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
George, Erika R. (2010), ‘International Law and African Judiciaries: The Example of South Africa’. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American Society of International Law 104: 329333.Google Scholar
Gerber, Scott Dounglas (2011), A Distinct Judicial Power. The Origins of an Independent Judicial Power 1606–1787. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gerchunoff, Pablo (1989), ‘Peronist Economic Policies, 1946–55’ in di Tella, Guido and Dornbusch, Rudiger (eds), The Political Economy of Argentina, 1946–83. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 5985.Google Scholar
Gerrits, André and van den Berg, Ger (2000), ‘Human Rights and Legal Change in the Russian Federation’. Helsinki Monitor 11: 622.Google Scholar
Gerritsen, Rolf (1972), ‘The Evolution of the Ghana Trades Union Congress under the Convention Peoples Party: Towards Re-Interpretation’. Transactions of the Historical Society of Ghana 13(2): 229244.Google Scholar
Ghai, Y.P. (1967), ‘Independence and Safeguards in Kenya’. East African Law Journal 3: 177217.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, Carlo (2000), Storia costituzionale d'Italia 1848–1948. Rome-Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Gierke, Otto (1873), Das deutsche Genossenschaftsrecht, vol. II: Geschichte des deutschen Körperschaftsbegriffs. Berlin: Weidmann.Google Scholar
Gil, Antonio Hernández (1982), El cambio politico español y la constitución. Barcelona: Planeta.Google Scholar
Giles, Michael W. and Lancaster, Thomas D. (1989), ‘Political Transition, Social Development, and Legal Mobilization in Spain’. The American Political Science Review 83(3): 817833.Google Scholar
Ginsburg, Tom (2003), ‘Introduction: The Decline and Fall of Parliamentary Sovereignty’ in Ginsburg, Tom (ed), Judicial Review in New Democracies: Constitutional Courts in Asian Cases. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 120.Google Scholar
Ginsburg, Tom (2005), ‘Bounded Discretion in International Judicial Lawmaking’. Virginia Journal of International Law 45: 142.Google Scholar
Gisselquist, Rachel M. (2008), ‘Democratic Transition and Democratic Survival’. Democratization 15(4): 789814.Google Scholar
Gĩthĩnji, Mwangi wa and Holmquist, Frank (2012), ‘Reform and Political Impunity in Kenya: Transparency without Accountability’. African Studies Review 55(1): 5374.Google Scholar
Goldoni, Marco (2012), ‘At the Origins of Constitutional Review: Sieyès’ Constitutional Jury and the Taming of Constituent Power’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 35(4): 124.Google Scholar
Goodman, Ryan and Jinks, Derek (2004), ‘How to Influence States and International Human Rights Law’. Duke Law Journal 54(3): 621703.Google Scholar
Gordenker, Leon and Weiss, Thomas G. (1995), ‘NGO Participation in the International Policy Process’. Third World Quarterly 16(3): 543555.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1985), The Evolution of Labor Relations in Japan. Heavy Industry, 1853–1955. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1991), Labor and Imperial Democracy in Prewar Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1998), The Wages of Affluence. Labor and Management in Postwar Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gormley, W. Paul (1966), The Procedural Status of the Individual before International and Supranational Tribunals. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Graf, Günter (1996), Das Arbeitstarifgesetz von 1926. Weimarer Verfassungsvollzug auf justizpolitischen Irrwegen des Kaiserreichs?. Goldbach: Kneip.Google Scholar
Graham, Richard (1990), Patronage and Politics in Nineteenth-Century Brazil. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Grant, Thomas D. (1998), ‘Defining Statehood: The Montevideo Conference and its Discontents’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 37: 403457.Google Scholar
Green, Daniel (1998), ‘Ghana: Structural Adjustment and State (Re)Formation’ in Villalón, Leonardo A. and Huxtable, Philip A. (eds), The African State at a Critical Juncture. Between Disintegration and Reconfiguration. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, pp. 185212; 189.Google Scholar
Gregg, Benjamin (2012), Human Rights as Social Construction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gregor, A. James (1979), Italian Fascism and Developmental Dictatorship. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Grey, Thomas C. (1978), ‘Origins of the Unwritten Constitution: Fundamental Law in American Revolutionary Thought’. Stanford Law Review 30(5): 843893.Google Scholar
Grimm, Dieter (1991), Die Zukunft der Verfassung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Grimm, Dieter (2012), Die Zukunft der Verfassung II. Auswirkungen von Europäisierung und Globalisierung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Grindle, Merilee S. (1993), Challenging the State: Crisis and Innovation in Latin America and Africa. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Aeyal M. (2004), ‘The Constitution, Reconciliation, and Transitional Justice: Lessons from South Africa and Israel’. Stanford Journal of International Law 40: 47104.Google Scholar
Grübler, Michael (1982), Die Spitzenverbände der Wirtschaft und das erste Kabinett Brüning: Vom Ende der Großen Koalition 1929/30 bis zum Vorabend der Bankenkrise 1931. Düsseldorf: Droste.Google Scholar
Guidi, Dario (1930), Il contratto collettivo di lavoro nell'ordinamento corporativo. Città di Castello: Leonardo da Vinci.Google Scholar
Guidotti, Franco (1935), Il contratto collettivo di lavoro nel diritto corporativo. Rome: Maglione.Google Scholar
Guidry, John A. (2003), ‘Not Just Another Labor Party: The Workers’ Party and Democracy in Brazil’. Labor Studies Journal 28: 83108.Google Scholar
Gunning, Isabelle (1991), ‘Modernizing Customary International Law: The Challenge of Human Rights’. Virginia Journal of International Law 31: 211247.Google Scholar
Gunther, Richard (1980), Public Policy in a No-Party State. Spanish Planning and Budgeting in the Twilight of the Franquist Era. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted Robert (1988), ‘War, Revolution, and the Growth of the Coercive State’. Comparative Political Studies 21: 4564.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted Robert, Jaggers, Keith and Moore, Will J. (1990), ‘The Transformation of the Western State: The Growth of Democracy, Autocracy, and State Power since 1800’. Studies in Comparative International Development 25(1): 73108.Google Scholar
Gustafson, Ben (2002), ‘The Paradoxes of Liberal Indigenism: Indigenous Movements, State Processes, and Intercultural Reform’ in Maybury-Lewis, D. (ed), The Politics of Ethnicity in Latin American States. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 267306.Google Scholar
Haagh, Louise (2002), ‘The Emperor's New Clothes: Labor Reform and Social Democratization in Chile’. Studies in Comparative International Development 37(1): 86115.Google Scholar
Haarstad, Håvard and Andersson, Vibeke (2009), ‘Backlash Reconsidered: Neoliberalism and Popular Mobilization in Bolivia’. Latin American Politics and Society 51(4): 128.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (1962), Strukturwandel der Öffentlichkeit. Untersuchungen zu einer Kategorie der bürgerlichen Gesellschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (1992), Faktizität und Geltung. Beiträge zur Diskurstheorie des Rechts und des demokraticshen Rechstaats. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (2008), ‘Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts und die Legitimationsprobleme einer verfassten Weltgesellschaft’ in Brugger, Winfried, Neumann, Ulfrid and Kirste, Stephan (eds), Rechtsphilosophie im 21. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 360379.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (2012), ‘Die Krise der Europäischen Union im Lichte einer Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts – Ein Essay zur Verfassung Europas’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht (72): 144.Google Scholar
Habib, Adam (1997), ‘From Pluralism to Corporatism: South Africa's Labour Relations in Transition’. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies 24(1): 5775.Google Scholar
Hachtmann, Rüdiger (2007), ‘“Neue Staatlichkeit” – Überlegungen zu einer systematischen Theorie des NS-Herrschaftssystems und ihrer Anwendung auf die Mittlere Ebene der Gaue’ in John, Jürgen, Möller, Horst and Schaarschmidt, Thomas (eds), Die NS-Gaue. Regionale Mittelinstanzen im zentralistischen “Führerstaat”. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 5679.Google Scholar
Haddad, Emma (2008), The Refugee in International Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haggard, Stephen and Kaufmann, Robert R. (1997), ‘The Political Economy of Democratic Transitions’. Comparative Politics 29(3): 263283.Google Scholar
Hagopian, Frances (1996), Traditional Politics and Regime Change in Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (1987), ‘Governance by Negotiation: A Reappraisal of Bureaucratic Power in Japan’. Journal of Japanese Studies 13(2): 343357.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (1991), Authority without Power. Law and the Japanese Paradox. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (2004), ‘The Paradox of Weak Power and Strong Authority in the Japanese state’ in Boyd, Richard and Ngo, Tak Wing (eds), Asian States: Beyond the Developmental Perspective. London: Routledge, pp. 6782.Google Scholar
Haltern, Ulrich (2005), Europarecht und das Politische. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Hamann, Andrea and Fabri, Hélène Ruiz (2008), ‘Transnational Networks and Constitutionalism’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 6(3–4): 481508.Google Scholar
Hamann, Kerstin (1997), ‘The Pacted Transition to Democracy and Labour Politics in Spain’. South European Politics and Society 2(2): 110138.Google Scholar
Hammond, John L. (2011), ‘Indigenous Community Justice in the Bolivian Constitution of 2009’. Human Rights Quarterly 33(3): 649681.Google Scholar
Hanami, Tadashi (1996), ‘Gewerkschaften und Arbeitsrecht. Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung im Arbeitsrecht’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 167185.Google Scholar
Haratsch, Andreas (2006), ‘Die Solange-Rechtsprechung des Europäischen Gerichtshofs für Menschenrechte – Das Kooperationsverhältnis zwischen EGMR und EuGh’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 66: 927947.Google Scholar
Harbeson, John W. (1973), Nation-Building in Kenya: The Role of Land Reform. Evanston: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Harbo, Tor-Inge (2010), ‘The Function of the Proportionality Principle in EU Law’. European Law Journal 16(2): 158185.Google Scholar
Hartley, Trevor C. (1986), ‘Federalism, Courts and Legal Systems: The Emerging Constitution of the European Community’. The American Journal of Comparative Law 34(2): 229247.Google Scholar
Harvey, William Burnett (1962), ‘The Evolution of Ghana Law since Independence’. Law and Contemporary Problems 27(4): 581604.Google Scholar
Harvey, William Burnett (1966), Law and Social Change in Ghana. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Hathaway, James C. (1984), ‘The Evolution of Refugee Status in International Law: 1920–1950’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 33(2): 348380.Google Scholar
Hathaway, James C. (2005), The Rights of Refugees in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haupt, Heinz-Gerhard (2011), ‘Neue Wege zur Geschichte der Zünfte in Europa’ in Haupt, Heinz-Gerhard (ed), Das Ende der Zünfte: Ein europäischer Vergleich. Göttingen: Vanedenkoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Hausmaninger, Herbert (1990), ‘The Committee of Constitutional Supervision of the USSR’. Cornell International Law Journal 23: 287322.Google Scholar
Hegel, G.W.F. (1969 [1821]), Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts, in Hegel, G.W.F., Werke, edited by Moldenhauer, E. and Michel, K.M., in 20 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, VII.Google Scholar
Heilbrunn, John R. (1993), ‘Social Origins of National Conferences in Benin and Togo’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 31(2): 277299.Google Scholar
Held, David (1996), Models of Democracy. Cambridge: Polity.Google Scholar
Held, David (1997), ‘Democracy and Globalization’. Global Governance 3: 251267.Google Scholar
Helfer, Laurence R. (2003), ‘Constitutional Analogies in the International Legal System’. Loyola of Los Angeles Law Review 37: 193238.Google Scholar
Hellegers, Dale M. (2001), We, the Japanese People. World War II and the Origins of the Japanese Constitution. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Hendley, Kathryn (1999), ‘Rewriting the Rules of the Game in Russia: The Neglected Issue of the Demand for Law’. East European Constitutional Review 8(4): 8995.Google Scholar
Hendley, Kathryn (2009), ‘“Telephone Law” and the “Rule of Law”: The Russian Case’. Hague Journal on the Rule of Law 1(2): 241262.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1979a), How Nations Behave. Law and Foreign Policy. London: Pall Mall Press.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1979b), ‘Rights: American and Human’. Columbia Law Review 79(3): 405425.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1995), ‘Human Rights and State “Sovereignty”’. Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law 25: 3144.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1999), ‘That “S” Word: Sovereignty, and Globalization, and Human Rights, Et Cetera’. Fordham Law Review 68(1): 114.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (1990), ‘The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa’. World Development 18(7): 919958.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (1993), The Politics of Reform in Ghana, 1982–1991. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (2000), States and Power in Africa. Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (2004), ‘Let Them Fail: State Failure in Theory and Practice’ in Rotberg, Robert I. (ed), When States Fail: Causes and Consequences. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 302318.Google Scholar
Hernández, Gleider I. (2013), ‘A Reluctant Guardian: The International Court of Justice and the Concept of “International Community”’. British Yearbook of International Law 83(1): 1360.Google Scholar
Herrera Añez, William (2013), El Estado de la justicia boliviana: del Estado Republicano al estado Plurinacional. Cochabamba: Kipus.Google Scholar
Heß, Klaus (1990), Großgrundbesitzer im Kaiserreich. Lanwirtschaftlicher Großbetrieb, Großgrundbesitz und Familienfideikommiß in Preußen (1867/71–1914). Stuttgart: Steiner.Google Scholar
Heun, Werner (2012), Die Verfassungsordnung der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Hewart, Lord (1929), The New Despotism. London: Ernest Benn.Google Scholar
Heyns, Christof and Kaguongo, Waruguru (2006), ‘Current Developments. Constitutional Human Rights Law in Africa’. South African Journal on Human Rights 22: 673717.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn (1963), The Development of International Law through the Political Organs of the United Nations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn (1994), Problems and Process. International Law and How We Use It. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Hilbink, Lisa (2007), Judges beyond Politics in Democracy and Dictatorship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Himbara, David (1994), Kenyan Capitalists, the State and Development. Nairobi: East African Educational Publishers.Google Scholar
Himonga, Chuma and Bosch, Craig (2000), ‘The Application of African Customary Law under the Constitution of South Africa: Problems Solved of Just Beginning’. The South African Law Journal 117(2): 306341.Google Scholar
Hirsch, Moshe (2005), ‘The Sociology of International Law: Invitation to Study International Rules in their Social Context’. University of Toronto Law Journal 55(4): 891939.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2000), ‘The Political Origins of Judicial Empowerment through Constitutionalization: Lessons from Four Constitutional Revolutions’. Law & Social Inquiry 25(1): 91149.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2004), Towards Juristocracy. The Origins and the Consequences of the New Constitutionalism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2007), ‘The New Constitutionalism and the Judicialization of Pure Politics Worldwide’. Fordham Law Review 75: 721753.Google Scholar
Hobe, Stephan (1999), ‘Der Rechtsstatus der Nichtregierungsorganisationen nach gegenwärtigem Völkerrecht’. Archiv des Völkerrechts 37(2): 152176.Google Scholar
Hobson, Charles F. and Teute, Fredrika (eds) (1990), The Papers of John Marshall, in 9 vols. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina, VIII.Google Scholar
Hodges, Donald C. (1976), Argentina 1943–1976. The National Revolution and Resistance. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stefan-Ludwig (2011), ‘Introduction. Genealogies of Human Rights’ in Hofffmann, Stefan-Ludwig (ed), Human Rights in the Twentieth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 128.Google Scholar
Hofmann, Rainer (1993), Grundrechte und grenzüberschreitende Sachverhalte. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Holo, Théodore (2009), ‘Émergence de la justice constitutionelle’. Pouvoirs 129: 101114.Google Scholar
Hönnige, Christoph (2011), ‘Impliziter Verfassungswandel durch das Bundesverfassungsgericht in gesellschaftlichen und politischen Fragen’ in Hönnige, Christoph, Kneip, Sascha and Lorenz, Astrid (eds), Verfassungswandel im Mehrebenensystem. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag, pp. 249271.Google Scholar
Höreth, Marcus (2000), ‘Stille Revolution im Namen des Rechts? Zur Rolle des Europäischen Gerichtshofes (EuGH) im Prozess der europäischen Integration’, Zetrum für Europäische Integrationsforschung, Universität Bonn, Discussion Paper, C 78.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Joel (1990), Argentine Unions, the State and the Rise of Peron, 1930–1945. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Howard, Rhoda E. (1985), ‘Legitimacy and Class Rule in Commonwealth Africa: Constitutionalism and the Rule of Law’. Third World Quarterly 7(2): 323347.Google Scholar
Hualing, Fu and Cullen, Richard (2011), ‘Climbing the Weiquan Ladder: A Radicalizing Process for Rights-Protection Lawyers’. The China Quarterly 205: 4059.Google Scholar
Huber, Max (1928), Die soziologischen Grundlagen des Völkerrechts. Berlin-Grunewald: W. Rothschild.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley O. (1925), ‘The Prospect for International Law in the Twentieth Century’. The Cornell Law Quarterly 10(4): 419459.Google Scholar
Hulsebosch, Daniel J. (2005), Constituting Empire. New York and the Transformation of Constitutionalism in the Atlantic World, 1664–1830. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Huneeus, Carlos (2007), The Pinochet Regime. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Hung, Veron Mei-Ying (2004), ‘China's Commitment on Independent Judicial Review: Impact of Legal and Political Reform’. American Journal of Comparative Law 52(1): 77132.Google Scholar
Hunt, Murray (1997), Using Human Rights Law in English Courts. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Hurwitz, Agnès (2009), The Collective Responsibility of States to Protect Refugees. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hyden, Goran (1987), ‘Capital Accumulation, Resource Distribution, and Governance in Kenya: The Role of the Economy of Affection’ in Schatzberg, Michael G. (ed), The Political Economy of Kenya. New York: Praeger, pp. 117136.Google Scholar
Ides, Allan (1999), ‘Judicial Supremacy and the Law of the Constitution’. UCLA Law Review 47: 491519.Google Scholar
Ihonvbere, Julius O. (2000), ‘How to Make an Undemocratic Constitution: The Nigerian Example’. Third World Quarterly 21(2): 343366.Google Scholar
Ike, Nobutaka (1969), The Beginnings of Political Democracy in Japan. Westport: Greenwood.Google Scholar
International Law Commission (1985), Draft Articles on State Responsibility. Yearbook of the International Law Commission, vol. 2(II), pp. 2827.Google Scholar
Ipsen, Hans Peter (1972), Europäisches Gemeinchaftsrecht. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Isiksel, N. Türküler (2010), ‘Fundamental Rights in the EU After Kadi and Al Barakaat’. European Law Journal 16(5): 551577.Google Scholar
Iturralde, Manuel (2013), ‘Access to Constitutional Justice in Colombia. Opportunities and Challenges for Social and Political Change’ in Maldonaldo, Daniel Bonilla (ed), Constitutionalism of the Global South. The Activist Tribunals of Indian, South Africa and Colombia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Iwasawa, Yuji (1988), International Law, Human Rights and Japanese Law. The Impact of International Law on Japanese Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, John H. (2000), The Jurisprudence of GATT and the WTO. Insights on Treaty Law and Economic Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, John J. (2008), ‘Sovereignty: Outdated Concepts or New Approaches’ in Shan, Wenhua, Simons, Penelope and Singh, Dalvinder (eds), Redefining Sovereignty in International Economic Law. Oxford: Hart, pp. 327.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. (1990), Quasi-States: Sovereignty, International Relations, and the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. and Rosberg, Carl G (1982), ‘Why Africa's Weak States Persist: The Empirical and the Juridical in Statehood’. World Politics 35(1): 124.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. and Rosberg, Carl G. (1986), ‘Sovereignty and Underdevelopment: Juridical Statehood in the African Crisis’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 24(1): 131.Google Scholar
Jackson, Vicki C. (2010), Constitutional Engagement in a Transnational Era. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jacobson, Harold K. (1984), Networks of Interdependence. International Organizations and the Global Political System. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Jaffe, James A. (2000), ‘Industrial Arbitration, Equity and Authority in England, 1800–1850’. Law and History Review 18(3): 525558.Google Scholar
James Jr, Rawn (2010), Root and Branch. Charles Hamilton Houston, Thurgood Marshall, and the Struggle to End Segregation. New York: Bloomsbury Press.Google Scholar
Janis, M.W. (1984), ‘Individuals as Subjects of International Law’. Cornell International Law Journal 17: 6178.Google Scholar
Jaume, Lucien (1989), Le discours Jacobin et la démocratie. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Jaume, Lucien (1997), ‘La souveraineté Montagnarde: République, peuple et territoire’ in Bart, Jean, Clère, Jean-Jacques, Courvoisier, Claude and Verpeaux, Michel (eds), La constitution du 24 juin 1793. L'utopie dans le droit publique français?. Dijon: Éditions Université de Dijon, pp. 115138.Google Scholar
Jeffries, Richard (1978), Class, Power and Ideology in Ghana: The Railwaymen of Sekondi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jennings, Sir Robert (2002), ‘Sovereignty and International Law’ in Kreijen, Gerard (ed), State, Sovereignty and International Governance. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 2744.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1946), ‘Responsibility of States for Injuries to Individuals’. Columbia Law Review 46(6): 903928.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1947a), ‘The Subjects of a Modern Law of Nations’. Michigan Law Review 45(4): 383408.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1947b), ‘Modernization of the Law of International Contractual Agreements’. The American Journal of International Law 41(2): 378405.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1959), The Use of International Law. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Law School.Google Scholar
Jouet, Mugambi (2008), ‘The Failed Invigoration of Argentina's Constitution: Presidential Omnipotence, Repression, Instability, and Lawlessness in Argentine History’. The University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 39(3): 409462.Google Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers (1982), MITI and the Japanese Miracle. The Growth of Industrial Policy, 1925–1975. Berkeley, CA: California University Press.Google Scholar
Joseph, Richard A. (1988), Democracy and Prebendal Politics in Nigeria. The Rise and Fall of the Second Republic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Joseph, Sarah (2004), Corporations and Transnational Human Rights Litigation. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Juma, Laurence (2002), ‘Ethnic Politics and the Constitutional Review Process in Kenya’. Tulsa Journal of Comparative and International Law 9(2): 471532.Google Scholar
Juma, Laurence and Okpaluba, Chuks (2012), ‘Judicial Intervention in Kenya's Constitutional Review Process’. Washington University Global Studies Law Review 11: 287364.Google Scholar
Kabau, Tom and Njoroge, Chege (2011), ‘The Application of International Law in Kenya under the 2010 Constitution: Critical Issues in the Harmonization of the Legal System’. Comparative and International Law Journal of Southern Africa 44(3): 293310.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan (1992), Zwingendes Völkerrecht. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan (2006), ‘Jus Cogens, Obligations Erga Omnes and other Rules – The Identification of Fundamental Norms’ in Tomuschat, Christian and Thouvenin, Jean-Marc (eds), The Fundamental Rules of the International Legal Order. Jus Cogens and Obligations Erga Omnes. Leiden: Nijhoff, pp. 2140.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan and Kleinlein, Thomas (2007), ‘International law – A Constitution for Mankind? An Attempt at a Re-appraisal with an Analysis of Constitutional Principles’. German Yearbook of International Law 50: 303347.Google Scholar
Kahn, Jeffrey (2004), ‘Russia's “Dictatorship of Law” and the European Court of Human Rights’. Review of Central and East European Law 29(1): 114.Google Scholar
Kahn, Jeffrey, Trochev, Alexei and Balayan, Nikolay (2009), ‘The Unification of Law in the Russian Federation’. Post-Soviet Affairs 25(4): 310346.Google Scholar
Kahn, Paul W. (1997), The Reign of Law. Marbury v. Madison and the Construction of America. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kahn, Paul W. (2000), ‘Speaking Law to Power: Popular Sovereignty, Human Rights, and the new International Order’. Chicago Journal of International Law 1(1): 118.Google Scholar
Kaiser, Joseph (1960), ‘Zur gegenwärtigen Differenzierung von Recht und Staat’. Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht 10: 413423.Google Scholar
Kälin, Walter and Künzli, Jörg (2009), The Law of International Human Rights Protection. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kamminga, Menno T. (2009), ‘Final Report on the Impact of International Human Rights on General International Law’ in Kamminga, Menno T. and Schein, Martin (eds), The Impact of Human Rights Law on General International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 122.Google Scholar
Kanalan, Ibrahim (2015), Die universelle Durchsetzung des Rechts auf Nahrung gegen transnationale Unternehmen. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Kangu, John Mutakha (2015), Constitutional Law of Kenya on Devolution. Nairobi: Strathmore University Press.Google Scholar
Kant, Immanuel (1976 [1797]), Metaphysik der Sitten, in: Werkausgabe, edited by Weischedel, Wilhelm, in 12 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, VIII: pp. 309634.Google Scholar
Kanté, Babacar (2011), ‘La production d'un nouveau constitutionalisme en Afrique: Internationalisation et regionalisation du droit constitutionnel’ in Abbink, Jan and de Bruijn, Mirjam (eds), Land, Law and Politics in Africa. Mediating Conflict and Reshaping the State. Leiden: Brill, pp. 240257.Google Scholar
Kanyinga, Karuti and Long, James D. (2012), ‘The Political Economy of Reforms in Kenya: The Post-2007 Election Violence and a New Constitution’. African Studies Review 55(1): 3151.Google Scholar
Kapiszewski, Diana (2011), ‘Power Broker, Policy Maker, or Rights Protector? The Brazilian Supremo Tribunal Federal in Transition’ in Helmke, Gretchen and Ríos-Figueroa, Julio (eds), Courts in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 128153.Google Scholar
Kapiszewski, Diana (2012), High Courts and Economic Governance in Argentina and Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kavanagh, Aileen (2009), Constitutional Review under the UK Human Rights Act. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kawanishi, Hirosuke (1992), Enterprise Unionism in Japan. London: Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Kay, David A. (1967), ‘The Politics of Decolonization: The New Nations and the United Nations Political Process’. International Organization 21(4): 786811.Google Scholar
Keal, Paul (2003), European Conquest and the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. The Moral Backwardness of International Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Keck, Margaret (1992), The Workers’ Party and Democratization in Brazil. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Keener, Steven R. and Vasquez, Javier (2009), ‘A Life Worth Living: Enforcement of the Right to Health through the Right to Life in the Inter-American Court of Human Rights’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 40: 595624.Google Scholar
Keeton, George W. and Schwarzenberger, George (1946), Making International Law Work. London: Stevens & Sons.Google Scholar
Keightley, Raylene (1996), ‘Public International Law and the Final Constitution’. South African Journal on Human Rights 12: 405418.Google Scholar
Keiser, Thorsten (2013), Vertragszwang und Vertragsfreiheit im Recht der Arbeit von der Frühen Neuzeit bis in die Moderne. Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann.Google Scholar
Keith, Linda Camp and Ogundele, Ayo (2007), ‘Legal Systems and Constitutionalism in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Empirical Examination of Colonial Influences on Human Rights’. Human Rights Quarterly 29(4): 10651097.Google Scholar
Keith, Ronald C. and Lin, Zhiqiu (2009), ‘Judicial Interpretation of China's Supreme People's Court as “Secondary Law” with Special Reference to Criminal Law’. China Information 23: 223255.Google Scholar
Kellogg, Thomas E. (2009), ‘Constitutionalism with Chinese Characteristics? Constitutional Development and Civil Litigation in China’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 7(2): 215246.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1920), Das Problem der Souveränität und die Theorie des Völkerrechts: Ein Beitrag zu einer reinen Rechtslehre. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1944), ‘The Principle of Sovereign Equality as a Basis for International Organization’. The Yale Law Journal 53(2): 207220.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1950), The Law of the United Nations. A Critical Analysis of its Fundamental Problems. London: Stevens and Sons.Google Scholar
Kent, Ann (1991), ‘Waiting for Rights: China's Human Rights and China's Constitutions, 1949–1989’. Human Rights Quarterly 13: 170201.Google Scholar
Kersch, Ken I. (2004), Constructing Civil Liberties. Discontinuities in the Development of American Constitutional Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Keutcha Tchapnga, Célestin (2005), ‘Droit constitutionnel et conflits politiques dans les états francophones d'Afrique noire’. Revue française de droit constitutionel 63(3): 451491.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2008), ‘Global Administrative Law: Implications for National Courts’ in Geiringer, Claudia and Knight, Dean (eds), Seeing the World Whole: Essays in Honor of Sir Kenneth Keith. Wellington: Victoria University Press, pp. 101125.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2009a), ‘The Concept of “Law” in Global Administrative Law’. The European Journal of International Law 20(1): 2357.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2009b), ‘International Law as Inter-Public Law’ in Richardson, Henry R. and Williams, Melissa S. (eds), NOMOS XLIX: Moral Universalism and Pluralism. New York: New York University Press, pp. 167204.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2012), ‘International Courts: Uneven Judicialisation in Global Order’ in Crawford, James and Koskenniemi, Martti (eds), The Cambridge Companion to International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kiwanuka, Richard N. (1988), ‘The Meaning of “People” in the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights’. The American Journal of International Law 82(1): 80101.Google Scholar
Kjaer, Poul (2014), ‘Toward a Sociology of Intermediary Institutions: The Role of Law in Corporatism, Neo-Corporatism, and Governance’ in Madsen, Mikael Rask and Thornhill, Chris (eds), Law and the Formation of Modern Europe. Perspectives from the Historical Sociology of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 117141.Google Scholar
Kjaer, Poul (2015), ‘From Corporatism to Governance: Dimensions of a Theory of Intermediary Institutions’ in Kjaer, Poul and Hartmann, Eva (eds), The Evolution of Intermediary Institutions in Europe From Corporatism to Governance. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 1128.Google Scholar
Klabbers, Jan (2002), An Introduction to International Institutional Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Klabbers, Jan, Peters, Anne and Ulfstein, Geir (2009), The Constitutionalization of International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Klein, Claude (1996), Théorie et pratique du pouvoir constituant. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Kline, Harvey F. (1999), State Building and Conflict Resolution in Colombia, 1986–1994. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Kline, Harvey F. (2009), State-Building by Colombian President Álvaro Uribe Vélez, 2002–2006. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Klingsberg, Ethan (1992), ‘Judicial Review and Hungary's Transition from Communism to Democracy: The Constitutional Court, the Continuity of Law, and the Redefinition of Property Rights’. Brigham Young Law Review 41: 41144.Google Scholar
Klug, Heinz (1996), ‘Participating in the Design: Constitution-making in South Africa’. Review of Constitutional Studies 3(1): 1859.Google Scholar
Koh, Harold Hongju (1997), ‘Why do Nations Obey International Law?’ The Yale Law Journal 106(8): 25992659.Google Scholar
Koh, Harold Hongju (1999), ‘How is International Human Rights Law Enforced?’ Indiana Law Journal 74(4): 13971477.Google Scholar
Kohnert, Dirk (1996), ‘Zur Kluft zwischen Verfassungsgebung and Verfassungswirklichkeit im Demokratisierungsprozeß Benins’. Nord-Süd aktuell 1: 7384.Google Scholar
Konings, Piet (2002), ‘Structural Adjustment and Trade Unions in Africa. The Case of Ghana’ in Jilberto, Alex E. Fernandez and Riethof, Marieke (eds), Labour Relations in Development. London: Routledge, pp. 311336.Google Scholar
Konings, Piet (2003), ‘Organised Labour and Neo-liberal Economic and Political Reforms in West and Central Africa’. Journal of Contemporary African Studies 21(3): 447471.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti (2002), ‘International Law and Hegemony: A Reconfiguration’. Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17(2): 197218.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti (2007), ‘The Fate of Public International Law: Between Technique of Politics’. The Modern Law Review 70: 130.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti and Leino, Päivi (2002), ‘Fragmentation of International Law? Postmodern Anxieties’. Leiden Journal of International Law 15: 553579.Google Scholar
Krenz, Frank E. (1966), ‘The Refugee as a Subject of International Law’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 15(1): 90116.Google Scholar
Krisch, Nico (2010), Beyond Constitutionalism: The Pluralist Structure of Postnational Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Krishnaswamy, Sudhir (2009), Democracy and Constitutionalism in India. A Study of the Basic Structure Doctrine. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kroll, Thomas (1999), Die Revolte des Patriziats. Der toskanische Adelsliberalismus im Risorgimento. Tübingen: Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Kruman, Marc W. (1997), Between Authority and Liberty. State Constitution Making in Revolutionary America. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Krumbein, Frédéric (2010), ‘Die Menschenrechtslage in China nach 30 Jahren’. Zeitschrift für Außen-und Sicherheitspolitik 3: 309335.Google Scholar
Kume, Ikuo (1998), Disparaged Success. Labor Politics in Postwar Japan. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2004), ‘The Legitimacy of International Law: A Constitutionalist Framework of Analysis’. The European Journal of International Law 15(4): 907931.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2005), ‘The Jurisprudence of Constitutional Conflict: Constitutional Supremacy in Europe before and after the Constitutional Treaty’. European Law Journal 11(3): 262307.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2006), ‘Who is Afraid of the Total Constitution? Constitutional Rights as Principles and the Constitutionalization of Private Law’. German Law Journal 7(4): 341369.Google Scholar
Küpper, Herbert (1998), ‘Völkerrecht, Verfassung und Außenpolitik in Ungarn’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 58(1): 239289.Google Scholar
Kurczewski, Jacek (1993), The Resurrection of Rights in Poland. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Kuss, Klaus-Jürgen (1986), ‘New Institutions in Socialist Constitutional Law: The Polish Constitutional Tribunal and the Hungarian Constitutional Council’. Review of Socialist Law 12: 343366.Google Scholar
Kutzner, Stefan (1997), Die Autonomisierung des Politischen im Verlauf der Französischen Revolution. Fallanalysen zur Konstituierung des Volkssouveräns. Münster: Waxmann.Google Scholar
Laband, Paul (1901), Das Staatsrecht des deutschen Reiches, 4th edition, in 4 vols. Tübingen/Leipzig: J.C.B. Mohr, vol. I.Google Scholar
Laboulaye, Edouard (1872), Questions constitutionelles. Paris: Charpentier.Google Scholar
Lafayette, Marquis de [Paul, Marie-Joseph Roch, Yves du Motier, Gilbert] (1839), Mémoires, correspondences et manuscrits, in 12 vols. Brussels: Hauman et Comp, VII.Google Scholar
Lanciotti, Maria Elvira (1993), La riforma impossibile. Idee, discussioni e progetti sulla modifica del senato reghio e vitalizio (1848–1922). Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Landsberger, Henry A. and McDaniel, Tim (1976), ‘Hypermobilization in Chile, 1970–1973’. World Politics 28(4): 502541.Google Scholar
La Pergola, Antonio and Del Duca, Patrick (1985), ‘Community Law, International Law and Italian Constitution’. American Journal of International Law 79: 598621.Google Scholar
Lara, Eladio Arroyo and Pérez Gil, Luis V. (2009), ‘La aplicación constitucional preferente del derecho internacional’. Revista de Estudios Internacionales 163: 6382.Google Scholar
Large, Stephen (1981), Organized Workers and Socialist Politics in Interwar Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Larkins, Christopher (1998), ‘The Judiciary and Delegative Democracy in Argentina’. Comparative Politics 30(4): 423444.Google Scholar
Larraín Cruz, Rafael (ed) (1993), Fallos del Tribunal Constitucional pronunciados entre el 23 de Diciembre de 1985 y el 23 de Junio de 1992. Santiago: Editorial jurídica de Chile.Google Scholar
Larson, Magali Sarfatti (1977), The Rise of Professionalism. A Sociological Analysis. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lasser, Mitchel de S.-O.-L'E (2009), Judicial Transformations in the Courts of Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1933), The Function of Law in the International Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1945), An International Bill of the Rights of Man. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1947), Recognition in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1950), International Law and Human Rights. London: Steven & Sons.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1958), The Development of International Law by the International Court. London: Stevens & Sons.Google Scholar
Lavranos, Nikolaos (2008), ‘The Solange-Method as a Tool for Regulating Competing Jurisdictions among International Courts and Tribunals’. Loyola Los Angeles International and Comparative Law Review 30: 275334.Google Scholar
Layton, Azza Salama (2000), International Politics and Civil Rights in the United States, 1941–1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lazarte, Jorge (1989), Movimento obrero y procesos politicos en Bolivia. Historia de la C.O.B. 1952–1987. La Paz: EDOBOL.Google Scholar
Lazarte, Jorge (2015), Reforma del “experimento” constitucional en Bolivia. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Lee, Tahirik (2005), ‘Exporting Judicial Review from the United States to China’. Columbia Journal of Asian Law 19(1): 152183.Google Scholar
Legg, Andrew (2012), The Margin of Appreciation in International Human Rights Law. Deference and Proportionality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lemarchand, René (1988), ‘The State, the Parallel Economy, and the Changing Structure of Patronage Systems’ in Rothchild, Donald and Chazan, Naomi (eds), The Precarious Balance. State and Society in Africa. Boulder, CO: Westview, pp. 149170.Google Scholar
Lenzerini, Federico (2007), ‘Sovereignty Revisited: International Law and Parallel Sovereignty of Indigenous Peoples’. Texas International Law Journal 42: 155189.Google Scholar
Levit, Janet Koven (1998), ‘The Constitutionalization of Human Rights in Argentina: Problem or Promise?’ Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 37: 281355.Google Scholar
Levitsky, Steven (2003a), Transforming Labor-Based Parties in Latin America. Argentine Peronism in Comparative Perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levitsky, Steven (2003b), ‘From Labor Politics to Machine Politics: The Transformation of Party-Union Linkages in Argentine Peronism, 1983–1999’. Latin American Research Review 38(3): 336.Google Scholar
Levitt, Jeremy I. (2010), ‘Domesticating International Law through Truth and Reconciliation Commissions: The Case of the Liberian TRC’. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American Society of International Law 104: 333336.Google Scholar
Levy, Leonard W. (1999), Origins of the Bill of Rights. New Haven, CT: Yale.Google Scholar
Lewis, Corinne (2005), ‘UNHCR's Contribution to the Development of International Refugee Law: Its Foundations and Evolution’. International Journal of Refugee Law 17(1): 6790.Google Scholar
Lewis, Michael (2000), Becoming Apart. National Power and Local Politics in Toyama, 1868–1945. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, Paul H. (1990), The Crisis of Argentine Capitalism. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, Peter M. (1994), ‘Endgame in Nigeria? The Politics of a Failed Democratic Transition’. African Affairs 93: 323340.Google Scholar
Lewis, Peter M. (2006), ‘The Dysfunctional State of Nigeria’ in Birdsall, Nancy, Vaishnav, Milan and Ayres, Robert (eds), Short of the Goal: U.S. Policy and Poorly Performing States. Washington D.C.: Centre for Global Development, pp. 83116.Google Scholar
Leys, Colin (1975), Underdevelopment in Kenya. The Political Economy of Neo-Colonialism 1964–1971. London: Heinemann.Google Scholar
Liang, Yuen-Li (1948), ‘Roscoe Pound and the Science of International Law’. Tulane Law Review 22(3): 369383.Google Scholar
Liebman, Benjamin L. (2007), ‘China's Courts: Restricted Reform’. The China Quarterly 191: 620638.Google Scholar
Lin, Chris X. (2003), ‘A Quiet Revolution: An Overview of China's Judicial Reform’. Asian-Pacific Law & Policy Journal 4(2): 255319.Google Scholar
Linera, Álvaro García (2014), La condícion obrera en Bolivia. Signo XX. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Linz, Juan J. and Stepan, Alfred (1996), Problems of Democratic Transition and Consolidation: Southern Europe, South America, and Post-Communist Europe. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Lira, Elizabeth and Loveman, Brian (2014), Poder judicial y conflictos politicos (Chile: 1925–1958). Santiago: LOM.Google Scholar
López Martínez, Mario and Bracero, Rafael Gil (1997), Caciques contra socialistas: poder y conflictos en los ayuntamientos de la República: Granada 1931–1936. Granada: Diputación Provincial de Granada.Google Scholar
López, Uribe (2013), La nación vetada. Estado, desarrollo y Guerra civil en Colombia. Bogota: Universidad Externado de Colombia.Google Scholar
Lora, Eduardo (2007), ‘State Reform in Latin America: A Silent Revolution’ in Lora, Eduardo (ed), The State of State Reform in Latin America. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 156.Google Scholar
Lothian, Tamara (1986), ‘The Political Consequences of Labor Law Regimes: The Contractualist and Corporatist Models Compared’. Cardozo Law Review 7: 10011073.Google Scholar
Lotmar, Philipp (2001 [1902–8]), Der Arbeitsvertrag, 2nd edition, edited by Rehbinder, Manfred. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2009), ‘In Defence of Staatslehre’. Der Staat 48(1): 127.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2010), Foundations of Public Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2013), ‘The Concept of Constituent Power’. European Journal of Political Theory 13(2): 218237.Google Scholar
Lousse, Émile (1943), La Societé d'Ancien Régime. Organisation et représentation corporatives. Paris: Deselée, de Bouwer & Co.Google Scholar
Low, Sidney (1904), The Governance of England. London: Fisher Unwin.Google Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan (2007), International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lu, Xiaobo (2000), ‘Booty Socialism, Bureau-Preneurs, and the State in Transition: Organizational Corruption in China’. Comparative Politics 32(3): 273294.Google Scholar
Lubman, Stanley B. (1999), Bird in a Cage. Legal Reform in China after Mao. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Lucero, José Antonio (2008), Struggles of Voice: The Politics of Indigenous Representation in the Andes. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Luebbert, Gregory M. (1987), ‘Social Foundations of Political Order in Interwar Europe’. World Politics 39(4): 449478.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1965), Grundrechte als Institution. Ein Beitrag zur politischen Soziologie. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1970), ‘Soziologie des politischen Systems’ in Soziologische Aufklärung, vol. I: Aufsätze zur Theorie sozialer Systeme. Cologne: Westdeutscher Verlag.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1984), ‘Widerstandsrecht und politische Gewalt’. Zeitschrift für Rechtssoziologie 5(1): 3645.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1988), Macht, 2nd edition. Stuttgart: EnkeGoogle Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1991). ‘Verfassung als evolutionäre Errungenschaft’. Rechtshistorisches Journal 9: 176220.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (2000), Politik der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Lupien, Pascal (2011), ‘The Incorporation of Indigenous Concepts of Plurinationality into the New Constitutions of Ecuador and Bolivia’. Democratization 18(3): 774796.Google Scholar
Lutz, Donald. S. (1980), Popular Consent and Popular Control. Whig Political Theory in the Early State Constitutions. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana University Press.Google Scholar
Lutz, Ellen L. and Sikkink, Kathryn (2000), ‘International Human Rights Law and Practice in Latin America’. International Organization 54(3): 633659.Google Scholar
Mac-Clure, Lucas (2011), ‘Tribunal Constitucional y los derechos: La discusión pendiente’ in Mac-Clure, Lucas and Lucas, Sierra I. (eds), Frente a la mayoría: leyes supramayoritarias y Tribunal Constitucional. Santiago: Centro de Estudios Públicos, pp. 171275.Google Scholar
MacDonald, R. St. J. (1987), ‘Fundamental Norms in Contemporary International Law’. The Canadian Yearbook of International Law 25: 115149.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, William (1921), ‘The British Industrial Court’. International Labour Review 3: 4150.Google Scholar
MacLennan, Julio Crespo (2000), Spain and the Process of European Integration, 1957–85. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Maduna, Penuell M. (1989), ‘Judicial Review and Protection of Human Rights under a New Constitutional Order in South Africa’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 21: 7383.Google Scholar
Madison, James, Hamilton, Alexander and Jay, John (1987 [1787–1788]), The Federalist Papers. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask (2010), La genèse de l'Europe des droits de l'homme. Enjeux juridiques et strategies d’état (France, Grande-Bretagne et pays scandinaves). Strasbourg: Presses universitaires de Strasbourg.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask (2013), ‘Sociological Approaches to International Courts’ in Romano, Cesare P. R., Alter, Karen J. and Avgerou, Chrisanthi (eds), The Oxford Handbook of International Adjudication. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 388412.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask and Verschraegen, Gert (eds) (2013), Making Human Rights Intelligible: Towards a Sociology of Human Rights. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Madureira, Nuno Luís (2007), ‘Cartelization and Corporatism: Bureaucratic Rule in Authoritarian Portugal, 1926–45’. Journal of Contemporary History 42: 7996.Google Scholar
Maduro, Miguel Poiares (2005), ‘The Importance of Being Called a Constitution: Constitutional Authority and the Authority of Constitutionalism’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 3(2–3): 332356.Google Scholar
Magalhães, Pedro (2003), The Limits to Judicialization: Legislative Politics and Constitutional Review in the Iberian Democracies, PhD Dissertation, Ohio State University.Google Scholar
Maghraoui, Driss (2011), ‘Constitutional Reforms in Morocco: Between Consensus and Subaltern Politics’. The Journal of North African Studies 16(4): 679699.Google Scholar
Magnusson, Bruce A. (2001), ‘Democratization and Domestic Insecurity: Navigating the Transition in Benin’. Comparative Politics 33(2): 211230.Google Scholar
Maier, Pauline (2010), Ratification. The People Debate the Constitution 1787–1788. London: Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Mainwaring, Scott P. (1999), Rethinking Party Systems in the Third Wave of Democratization. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Makarenko, Boris I. (2012), ‘The Post-Soviet Party of Power’. Russian Politics and Law 50(1): 5483.Google Scholar
Maki, John M. (1947), ‘The Role of the Bureaucracy in Japan’. Pacific Affairs 20(4): 391406.Google Scholar
Maki, John M. (ed) (1964), Court and Constitution in Japan. Selected Supreme Court Decisions, 1948–60. Seattle: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Makler, Harry M. (1976), ‘The Portuguese Industrial Elite and its Corporative Relations: A Study of Compartmentalization in an Authoritarian Regime’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 24(3): 495526.Google Scholar
Malkki, Liisa H. (1995), ‘Refugees and Exile: From “Refugee Studies” to the National Order of Things’. Annual Review of Anthropology 24: 495523.Google Scholar
Mallat, Chibli, von Wagenberg, Maria, Abdelkarim, Mostafa and Simcock, Julian (2011), ‘Revising Egypt's Constitution: A Contribution to the Constitutional Amendment Debate’. Harvard International Law Journal 52: 183203.Google Scholar
Malloy, James M. (1970), Bolivia: The Uncompleted Revolution. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Mancini, Federico G. and Keeling, David T. (1994), ‘Democracy and the European Court of Justice’. The Modern Law Review 57(2): 175190.Google Scholar
Manela, Erez (2007), The Wilsonian Moment. Self-Determination and the International Origins of Anticolonial Nationalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mann, Michael (1984), ‘The Autonomous Power of the State: Its Origins, Mechanisms and Results’. European Journal of Sociology 25(2): 185213.Google Scholar
Mann, Phyllis E. (1992), ‘“If the Right of Privacy Means Anything”: Exclusion from the United States Military on the Basis of Sexual Orientation’. SMU Law Review 46(1): 85118.Google Scholar
Marceau, Marcel (2002), ‘WTO Dispute Settlement and Human Rights’. European Journal of International Law 13(4): 753814.Google Scholar
Maree, Johann (1993), ‘Trade Unions and Corporatism in South Africa’. Transformation 21: 2454.Google Scholar
Markoff, John (1996), The Abolition of Feudalism. Peasants, Lords and Legislators in the French Revolution. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Markovits, Inga (1998), ‘Socialist vs. Bourgeois Rights – An East-West German Comparison’. The University of Chicago Law Review 45: 612636.Google Scholar
Marín López, Antonio (1999), ‘Orden jurídico internacional y Constitución Española’. Revista de Derecho Político 45: 3567.Google Scholar
Marochkin, Sergei Yu. (2007), ‘International Law in the Courts of the Russian Federation: Practice of Application’. Chinese Journal of International Law 6(2): 329344.Google Scholar
Marshall, T.H. (1992 [1950]), Citizenship and Social Class, introduced by Bottomore, Tom. London: Pluto.Google Scholar
Martens, Kerstin (2003), ‘Examining the (Non-)Status of NGOs in International Law’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 10(3): 124.Google Scholar
Martin Saint-Léon, Etienne (1922), Histoire des corporations de métiers, 3rd edition. Paris: Félix Alcan.Google Scholar
Martínez, Javier and Díaz, Alvaro (1996), Chile. The Great Transformation. Washington: Brookings Institution.Google Scholar
Martinez-Alier, J. and Roca, Jordi (1987), ‘Spain after Franco: From Corporatist Ideology to Corporatist Reality’. International Journal of Political Economy 17(4): 5687.Google Scholar
Martínez Estay, José Ignacio (2013), ‘The Impact of the Jurisprudence of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights on the Chilean Constitutional System’ in Arnold, Rainer (ed), The Universalism of Human Rights. Berlin: Springer, pp. 6379.Google Scholar
Martínez-Lara, Javier (1996), Building Democracy in Brazil. The Politics of Constitutional Change, 1985–95. Houndmills: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Martins Filho, Ives Gandra da Silva (2005), ‘A reforma do poder judiciário e seus desdobramentos na Justiça do Trabalho’. Direito público 2(7): 3436.Google Scholar
Martz, John D. (1997), The Politics of Clientelism. Democracy and the State in Colombia. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction.Google Scholar
Marx, Karl (1958–1968 [1844]), ‘Zur Judenfrage in Marx, Karl and Engels, Friedrich (eds), Werke, in 43 vols. Berlin: Dietz, pp. 347377, vol. IGoogle Scholar
Masterman, Roger (2005), ‘Taking the Strasbourg Jurisprudence into Account: Developing a ‘Municipal Law of Human Rights’ under the Human Rights Act’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 54(4): 907931.Google Scholar
Mayer-Tasch, Peter Cornelius (1971), Korporativismus und Autoritarismus. Eine Studie zu Theorie und Praxis der berufsständischen Rechts- und Staatsidee. Frankfurt am Main: Anthenäum.Google Scholar
Mazmanyan, Armen (2015), ‘Judicialization of Politics: The Post-Soviet Way’. International Constitutional Law 13(1): 200218.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark (2009), No Enchanted Palace. The End of Empire and the Ideological Origins of the United Nations. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mbondenyi, Morris Kiwinda and Ambani, John Osogo (2013), The New Constitution of Kenya. Principles, Government and Human Rights. Nairobi: LawAfrica Publishing.Google Scholar
McCormick, Barrett L. (1990), Political Reform in Post-Mao China. Democracy and Bureaucracy in a Leninist State. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
McCorquodale, Robert and Simon, Penelope (2007), ‘Responsibility beyond Borders: State Responsibility for Extraterritorial Violations by Corporations of International Human Rights Law’. The Modern Law Review 70(4): 598625.Google Scholar
McCrudden, Christopher (2000), ‘A Common Law of Human Rights?: Transnational Judicial Conversations on Constitutional Rights’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 20(4): 499532.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. and Bebr, Gerhard (1964), ‘Human Rights in the United Nations’. American Journal of International Law 58(3): 603641.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S., Lasswell, Harold D. and Reisman, W. Michael (1968), ‘Theories about International Law: Prologue to a Configurative Jurisprudence’. Virginia Journal of International Law 8 (2): 188299.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S., Lasswell, Harold D. and Chen, Lung-chu (1974), ‘Nationality and Human Rights: The Protection of the Individual in External Arenas’. The Yale Law Journal 83(5): 900998.Google Scholar
McDougal, Michael S. and Reisman, W. Michael (1968), ‘Rhodesia and the United Nations: The Lawfulness of International Concern’. American Journal of International Law 62(1): 119.Google Scholar
McFaul, Michael (1995), ‘State Power, Institutional Change, and the Politics of Privatization in Russia’. World Politics 47(2): 210243.Google Scholar
McGoldrick, Dominic (1991), The Human Rights Committee. Its Role in the Development of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McGuire, James W. (1997), Peronism without Perón. Unions, Parties, and Democracy in Argentina. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
McRae, Donald M. (2000), ‘The WTO in International Law: Tradition Continued or the New Frontier?’ Journal of International Economic Law 3(1):2741.Google Scholar
Médard, Jean-François (1991), ‘L’État néo-patrimonial en Afrique noire’ in Médard, Jean-François (ed), États d'Afrique noir. Paris: Kathala.Google Scholar
Médard, Jean-François (2002), ‘Corruption in the Neo-patrimonial States of Sub-Saharan Africa’ in Heidenheimer, Arnold J. and Johnston, Michael (eds), Political Corruption: Concepts and Contexts, 3rd edition. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, pp. 379402.Google Scholar
Mégret, Frédéric and Hoffmann, Florian (2003), ‘The UN as Human Rights Violator? Some Reflections on the United Nations Changing Human Rights Responsibilities’. Human Rights Quarterly 25(2): 314321.Google Scholar
Meister, Rainer (1991), Die große Depression. Zwangslagen und Handlungsspielräume der Wirtschafts- und Finanzpolitik in Deutschland 1929–1932. Regensburg: Transfer Verlag.Google Scholar
Melone, Albert P. and Hays, Carol E. (1993), ‘The Judicial Role in Bulgaria's Struggle for Human Rights’. Judicature 77(5): 248253.Google Scholar
Melis, Guido (1988), Due modelli di amministrazione tra liberalismo e fascismo. Burocrazie tradizionali e nuovi apparati. Rome: Ministro per i beni culturali.Google Scholar
Mendes, Conrado Hübner (2012), ‘Bellen ohne zu beißen. Der Oberste Brasilianische Gerichtshof (STF) zwischen messianischer Rhetorik and schüchterner Praxis’ in Schmidt, Rainer and da Silva, Virgilio Afonso (eds), Verfassung und Verfassungsgericht: Deutschland und Brasilien im Vergleich. Baden-Baden: Nomos, pp. 105136.Google Scholar
Meron, Theodor (1986), Human Rights Law-Making in the United Nations. A Critique of Instruments and Process. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Merry, Engle Sally (2005), Human Rights and Gender Violence: Translating International Law into Local Justice. Chicago: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Merton, P.K. (1992), ‘The International Personality of Individuals in International Law: A Broadening of the Traditional Doctrine’. Journal of Transnational Law & Policy 1: 151182.Google Scholar
Metropoulos, Demetrios G. (1992), ‘Human Rights, Incorporated: The European Community's New Line of Business’. Stanford Journal of International Law 29(1): 131164.Google Scholar
Micklitz, Hans-W. (2012), ‘The ECJ between the Individual Citizen and the Member States – A Plea for a Judge-Made European Law in Remedies’ in Micklitz, Hans-W. and Witte, Bruno (eds), The European Court of Justice and the Autonomy of the Member States. Cambridge: Intersentia, pp. 349400.Google Scholar
Michio, Muramatsu (1988), Local Power in the Japanese State, trans. Scheiner, B. and White, J.. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Milewicz, Karolina (2008), ‘Emerging Patterns of Global Constitutionalization: Toward a Conceptual Framework’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 413436.Google Scholar
Miller, Jonathan M. (2000), ‘Evaluating the Argentine Supreme Court under Presidents Alfonsín and Menem (1983–1999)’. Southwestern Journal of Law & Trade in the Americas 7: 369433.Google Scholar
Miller, Jonathan M. (2003), ‘A Typology of Legal Transplants: Using Sociology, Legal History and Argentine Examples to Explain the Transplant Process’. The American Journal of Comparative Law 51(4): 839886.Google Scholar
Mills, Alex (2009), The Confluence of Public and Private International Law. Justice, Pluralism and Subsidiarity in the International Constitutional Ordering of Private Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Milward, Alan S. (2000), The European Rescue of the Nation-state. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Mollot, François Étienne (1846), De la justice industrielle des Prud'hommes. Paris: Napoléon Chaoix.Google Scholar
Montella, Gay de (1939), El fuero del trabajo y sistema del Estado Sindical-corporativo. Valladolid: Libreria Santaren.Google Scholar
Morano-Foadi, Sonia and Andreadakis, Stelios (2011), ‘The Convergence of the European Legal System in the Treatment of Third Country Nationals in Europe: The ECJ and ECtHR Jurisprudence’. European Journal of International Law 22(4): 10711088.Google Scholar
Moravcsik, Andrew (1994), ‘Why the European Union Strengthens the State: Domestic Politics and International Cooperation’, Working Paper Series #52. Center for European Studies, Harvard University.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J. (1940), ‘Positivism, Functionalism, and International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 34(2): 260284.Google Scholar
Morris, Richard B. (1940), ‘Judicial Supremacy and the Inferior Courts in the American Colonies’. Political Science Quarterly 55(3): 429434.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann (1957), Das Völkerrecht in der Praxis der deutschen Gerichte. Karlsruhe: Müller.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2003), ‘Law versus the State: The Judicialization of Politics in Egypt’. Law & Social Inquiry 28(4): 883930.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2008), ‘The Political Role of the Supreme Constitutional Court: Between Principles and Practice’ in Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (ed), Judges and Political Reform in Egypt. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, pp. 91110.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2011), ‘Law in the Egyptian Revolt’. Middle East Law and Government 3: 181191.Google Scholar
Movsesian, Mark L. (1999), ‘Sovereignty, Compliance and the World Trade Organization: Lessons from the History of Supreme Court Review’. Michigan Journal of International Law 20: 775818.Google Scholar
Moyn, Samuel (2010), The Last Utopia. Human Rights in History. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Munck, Gerardo L. (1998), Authoritarianism and Democratization. Soldiers and Workers in Argentina, 1976–1983. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Munene, Anthony Wambugu (2002), ‘The Bill of Rights and Constitutional Order: A Kenyan Perspective’. African Human Rights Law Journal 2(1): 135159.Google Scholar
Muñoz Gomá, Oscar (2007), El modelo económico de la concertación.1990–2005. Reformas o cambio? Santiago: FLACSO-Chile.Google Scholar
Munro, Neil (2012), ‘Connections, Paperwork or Passivity: Strategies of Popular Engagement with the Chinese Bureaucracy’. The China Journal 68(2): 147175.Google Scholar
Murillo, M. Victoria (1997), ‘La adaptación del sindicalismo argentino a las reformas de Mercado en la primera presidencia de Menem’. Desarrolo Económico 37(147): 419446.Google Scholar
Navia, Patricio and Ríos-Figuero, Julio (2005), ‘The Constitutional Adjudication Mosaic of Latin America’. Comparative Political Studies 38(2): 189216.Google Scholar
Najemy, John (1979), ‘Guild Republicanism in Trecento Florence: The Successes and Ultimate Failure of Corporate Politics’. The American Historical Review 84(1): 5371.Google Scholar
Napthali, Fritz (1929), Wirtschaftsdemokratie. Ihr Wesen, Weg und Ziel, 4th edition. Berlin: Verlagsgesellschaft des Allgemeinen Deutschen Gewerkschaftsbundes.Google Scholar
Ndegwa, Stephen N. (1997), ‘Citizenship and Ethnicity: An Examination of Two Transition Moments in Kenyan Politics’. The American Political Science Review 91(3): 599616.Google Scholar
Ndegwa, Stephen N. (1998), ‘The Incomplete Transition: The Constitutional and Electoral Context in Kenya’. Africa Today 45(2): 193211.Google Scholar
Negretto, Gabriel L. (1999), ‘Constitution-making and Institutional Design. The Transformations of Presidentialism in Argentina’. European Journal of Sociology 40(2): 193232.Google Scholar
Negretto, Gabriel L. (2013), Making Constitutions. Presidents, Parties, and Institutional Choice in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Nelson, William E. (1975), Americanization of the Common Law. The Legal Impact of Change on Massachusetts Society, 1760–1830. Athens: University of Georgia Press.Google Scholar
Neuburg, Clamor (1880), Zunftgerichtsbarkeit und Zunftverfassung in der Zeit vom 13. bis 16. Jahrhundert. Jena: Fischer.Google Scholar
Neumann, Franz (1944), Behemoth. The Structure and Practice of National Socialism 1933–1944. New York: Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Nicol, Danny (2010), The Constitutional Protection of Capitalism. Oxford and Portland, OR: Hart.Google Scholar
Nicolaidis, Kalypso and Shaffer, Gregory (2005), ‘Transnational Mutual Recognition Regimes: Governance without Global Government’. Law and Contemporary Problems 68(3/4): 263317.Google Scholar
Nicolet, Claude (1982), L'idée républicaine en France (1789–1924). Essai d'histoire critique. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago (1989), ‘Transition to Democracy, Corporatism and Constitutional Reform in Latin America’. University of Miami Law Review 44(1): 129164.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago (1996), Radical Evil on Trial. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Nmehielle, Vincent O. (2003), ‘The African Union and African Renaissance: A New Era for Human Rights Protection in Africa?’ Singapore Journal of International and Comparative Law 7: 412446.Google Scholar
Nogueira Alcalá, Humberto (2007), ‘Reforma constitucional de 2005 y control de constitucionalidad de tratados internacionales’. Estudios Constitucionales 5(1): 5988.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2003), ‘Concurrence between Individual Responsibility and State Responsibility’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 52(3): 615640.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2009a), ‘Constitutionalization and the Unity of the Law of International Responsibility’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 535563.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2009b), ‘The Internationalized Rule of Law’. Hague Journal on the Rule of Law 1(1): 7478.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2010), ‘Rethinking the Supremacy of International Law’. Zeitschrift für Öffentliches Recht 65(1): 6485.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2012), National Courts and the International Rule of Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Norman, E. Herbert (1973 [1940]), Japan's Emergence as a Modern State. Political and Economic Problems of the Meiji Period. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Normand, Roger and Zaidi, Sarah (2007), Human Rights at the UN: The Political History of Universal Justice. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Nörr, Knut Wolfgang (1994), Die Leiden des Privatrechts. Kartelle in Deutschland von der Holzstoffkartellentscheidung zum Gesetz gegen Wettbewerbsbeschränkungen. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
North, Douglass C. and Weingast, Barry R. (1989), ‘Constitutions and Commitment: The Evolution of Institutions Governing Public Choice in Seventeenth-Century England’. The Journal of Economic History 49(4): 803832.Google Scholar
Novak, Karin (2004), Spanien zwischen Diktatur und Republik. Korporatismus, organisierte Interessen und Staatliche Sozialpolitik 1919–1936. Essen: Klartext Verlag.Google Scholar
Nowrot, Karsten (1999), ‘Legal Consequences of Globalization: The Status of Non-Governmental Organizations under International Law’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 6(2): 579645.Google Scholar
Nowrot, Karsten (2006), Normative Ordnungsstruktur und private Wirkungsmacht. Konsequenzen der Beteiligung transnationaler Unternehmen an den Rechtssetzungsprozessen im internationalen Wirtschaftssystem. Berlin: Berliner Wissenschafts-Verlag.Google Scholar
Nußberger, Angelika (2006), ‘Wer zitiert wen? – Zur Funktion von Zitaten bei der Herausbildung gemeineuropäischen Verfassungsrechts’. JuristenZeitung 61 (15/16): 763770.Google Scholar
Nußberger, Angelika (2007), ‘Das russische verfassungsgericht zwischen Recht und Politik’ in Buhbe, Matthes and Gorzka, Gabriele (eds), Russland heute. Rezentralisierung des Staates unter Putin. Berlin: Springer, pp. 215233.Google Scholar
Nyang'oro, Julius E. (1987), ‘On the Concept of “Corporatism” and the African State’. Studies in Comparative International Development 21(4): 3154.Google Scholar
Nzouankeu, Jacques Mariel (1994), ‘Decentralization and Democracy in Africa’. International Review of Administrative Sciences 60: 213227.Google Scholar
O'Brien, Kevin J. and Li, Lianjiang (2004), ‘Suing the Local State: Administrative Litigation in Rural China’. The China Journal 51: 7596.Google Scholar
Ochoa, Christiana (2007), ‘The Individual and Customary International Law Formation’. Virginia Journal of International Law 48(1): 119186.Google Scholar
Odeh, Lama abu (2011), ‘The Supreme Constitutional Court of Egypt: The Limits of Liberal Political Science and CLS Analysis of Law Elsewhere’. American Journal of Comparative Law 59: 9851008.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1973), Modernization and Bureaucratic-Authoritarianism. Studies in South American Politics. Berkeley, CA: Institute of International Studies, University of California.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1977), ‘Corporatism and the Question of the State’ in Malloy, James M. (ed), Authoritarianism and Corporatism in Latin America. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 4787.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1978), ‘Reflections of the Patterns of Change in the Bureaucratic-Authoritarian State’. Latin American Research Patterns 13(1): 338.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1984), ‘Y a mí qué me importa? Notas sobre sociabilidad y política en Argentina y Brasil’, Working Paper No. 9. Kellogg Institute.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1993), ‘On the State, Democratization and Some Conceptual Problems: A Latin American View with Glances at Some Postcommunist Countries’. World Development 21(8): 13551369.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1994a), ‘The State, Democratization, and Some Conceptual Problems’ in Smith, William C., Acuña, Carlos H. and Gamarra, Eduardo A. (eds), Latin American Political Economy in the Age of Neoliberal Reform. Theoretical and Comparative Perspectives for the 1990s. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, pp. 157179.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1994b), ‘Delegative Democracy’. Journal of Democracy 5(1): 5569.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1999), ‘Polyarchies and the (Un)rule of Law in Latin America. A Partial Conclusion’ in Méndez, Juan E., O'Donnell, Guillermo and Pinheiro, Paulo Sérgio (eds), The (Un)rule of Law and the Underprivileged in Latin America. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, pp. 303338.Google Scholar
Ogden, Suzanne (1974), ‘Sovereignty and International Law: The Perspective of the People's Republic of China’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 7: 132.Google Scholar
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu (2000a), Re-Defining Legitimate Statehood. International Law and State Fragmentation in Africa. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu (2000b), ‘After Martyrdom: International Law, Sub-State Groups, and the Construction of Legitimate Statehood in Africa’. Harvard International Law Journal 41(2): 503528.Google Scholar
Okere, B. Obinna (1984), ‘The Protection of Human Rights in Africa and the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights: A Comparative Analysis with the European and American Systems’. Human Rights Quarterly 6(2): 141159.Google Scholar
Okoth-Ogendo, H.W.O (1972), ‘The Politics of Constitutional Change in Kenya since Independence, 1963–69’. African Affairs 71(282): 934.Google Scholar
Okoth-Ogendo, H.W.O. (1993), ‘Constitutions without Constitutionalism: Reflections on an African Political Paradox’ in Greenberg, Douglas, Katz, Stanley, Oliveiro, Melanie Beth and Wheatley, Steven C. (eds), Constitutionalism and Democracy. Transitions in the Contemporary World. New York: Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 6584.Google Scholar
Okoye, Felix Chuks (1972), International Law and the New African States. London: Sweet & Maxwell.Google Scholar
Okuta, Antonina (2009), ‘National Legislation for Prosecution of International Crimes in Kenya’. Journal of International Criminal Justice 7: 10631076.Google Scholar
Oliver, Hazel (2002), ‘Email and Internet Monitoring in the Workplace: Information Privacy and Contracting-Out’. Industrial Law Journal 31(4): 321352.Google Scholar
Oliveira, Maria Angela Jardim de Santa, Cruz (2006), ‘Reforming the Brazilian Supreme Federal Court: A Comparative Approach’. Washington University Global Studies Law Review 5(1) 99150.Google Scholar
Ölz, Martin A. (1997), ‘Non-Governmental Organizations in Regional Human Rights Systems’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 28: 360361.Google Scholar
O'Malley, Kierin (1996), ‘The 1993 Constitution of the Republic of South Africa – The Constitutional Court’. Journal of Theoretical Politics 8(2): 177191.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Kathleen (2005), Decentralizing the State. Elections, Parties, and Local Power in the Andes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, Lassa (1905), International Law. A Treatise. London: Longmans, Green and Co.Google Scholar
Oppler, Alfred C. (1976), Legal Reform in Occupied Japan. A Participant Looks Back. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Oppong, Richard Frimpong (2006), ‘Re-Imagining International Law: An Examination of Recent Trends in the Reception of International Law into National Legal Systems in Africa’. Fordham International Law Journal 30: 296345.Google Scholar
Oquaye, Mike (2004), Politics in Ghana 1982–1992. Rawlings, Revolution and Populist Democracy. Accra: Tornado.Google Scholar
Oquist, Paul (1980), Violence, Conflict and Politics in Colombia. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Orakhelashvili, Alexander (2006), Peremptory Norms in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ortega, José Varela (1977), Los amigos políticos. Partidos, elecciones y caciquismo en la Restauración (1875–1900). Madrid: Alianza Editorial.Google Scholar
Osaghae, Eghosa E. (2005), ‘State, Constitutionalism, and the Management of Ethnicity in Africa’. African and Asian Studies 4(1–2): 83105.Google Scholar
Osiatynski, Wiktor (1994), ‘Rights in New Constitutions of East Central Europe’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 26: 112165.Google Scholar
Osiel, Mark J. (1995), ‘Dialogue with Dictators: Judicial Resistance in Argentina and Brazil’. Law & Social Inquiry 20(2): 481560.Google Scholar
Oszlak, Oscar (1981), ‘The Historical Formation of the State in Latin America: Some Theoretical and Methodological Guidelines for its Study’. Latin American Research Review 16(2): 332.Google Scholar
Oszlak, Oscar (1997), La formación del estado argentino. Orden, progreso y organización nacional. Buenos Aires: Planeta.Google Scholar
Paler, Laura (2005), ‘China's Legislation Law and the Making of a More Orderly and Representative Legislative System’. The China Quarterly 182: 301318.Google Scholar
Palopoli, Nicola (1931), Legislazione del lavoro, vol 2: L'ordinamento sindacale-corporativo fascista. Milan: Cedam.Google Scholar
Panford, Kwamina (2001), IMF-World Bank and Labor's Burdens in Africa. Ghana's Experience. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Pang, Eul-Soo (1979), Bahia in the First Brazilian Republic. Coronelismo and Oligarchies, 1889–1934. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
Panizza, Francisco (1995), ‘Human Rights in the Processes of Transition and Consolidation of Democracy in Latin America’. Political Studies 43: 168188.Google Scholar
Panunzio, Sergio (1933), ‘Criteri per lo studio del diritto costituzionale fascista’ in Studi in onore di Federico Cammeo. Padua: Cedam, pp. 337382.Google Scholar
Panunzio, Sergio (1937), Teoria generale dello stato fascista. Appunti di lezioni. Milan: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Parkinson, Charles O.H. (2007), Bill of Rights and Decolonization. The Emergence of Domestic Human Rights Instruments in Britain's Overseas Territory. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, Talcott (1965), ‘Full Citizenship for the American Negro? A Sociological Problem’. Daedelus 94: 10091054.Google Scholar
Parsons, Talcott (1969), Politics and Social Structure. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Partlett, Kate (2011), The Individual in the International Legal System. Continuity and Change in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Partsch, Karl Josef (1964), Die Anwendung des Völkerrechts im innerstaatlichen Recht. Überprüfung der Transformationslehre. Karlsruhe: Müller.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2002), ‘Advisory Practice of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights: Contributing to the Evolution of International Human Rights Law’. Stanford Journal of International Law 38: 241288.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2006), ‘The Evolution of International Indigenous Rights in the Inter-American Human Rights System’. Human Rights Law Review 6(2): 281322.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2008), ‘The Right to a Dignified Life (Vida Digna): The Integration of Economic and Social Rights with Civil and Political Rights in the Inter-American Human Rights System’. Hastings International and Comparative Law Review 31(1): 132.Google Scholar
Patroni, Viviana (2001), ‘The Decline and Fall of Corporatism? Labour Legislation Reform in Mexico and Argentina during the 1990s’. Canadian Journal of Political Science 34(2): 249274.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (1989), ‘On Human Rights: The Use of Human Right Precepts in U.S. History and the Right to an Effective Remedy in Domestic Courts’. Michigan Journal of International Law 10: 543652.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (1992), ‘The Other Side of Right: Private Duties under Human Rights Law’. Harvard Human Rights Journal 5: 5163.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (2010), ‘The U.N. is Bound by Human Rights: Understanding the Full Reach of Human Rights, Remedies, and Non-Immunity’. Harvard International Law Journal (51): 112.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (2011), ‘Nonstate Actor Participation in International Law and the Pretense of Exclusion’. Virginia Journal of International Law 51(4): 9771004.Google Scholar
Pauwelyn, Joost (2001), ‘The Role of Public International Law in the WTO: How far can we go?’ American Journal of International Law 95(3): 535578.Google Scholar
Peces-Barba Martínez, Gregorio (1988), La elaboracíón de la Constitución de 1978. Madrid: Centro de Estudios constitucionales.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2001), ‘Globalization, Path Dependency and the Limits of Law: Administrative Law Reform and the Rule of Law in the People's Republic of China’. Berkeley Journal of International Law 19: 161264.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2003a), ‘A Government of Laws: Democracy, Rule of Law and Administrative Law Reform in the PRC’. Journal of Contemporary China 12(34): 4567.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2003b), China's Long March toward Rule of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2010), ‘Judicial Independence in China: Common Myths and Unfounded Assumptions’ in Peerenboom, Randall (ed), Judicial Independence in China. Lessons for Global Rule of Law Promotion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 6994.Google Scholar
Pei, Minxin (1997), ‘Citizens v. Mandarins: Administrative Litigation in China’. The China Quarterly 152: 832862.Google Scholar
Peña, Marisol (2012), ‘La Constitución de 1980 y la existencia de un “Bloque de Constitucionalidad” en Chile’ in Mardones, Hugo Ignacio Llanos and Albónico, Eduardo Picand (eds), Estudios de derecho internacional: libro homenaje al profesor Hugo Llanos Mansilla, vol. II. Santiago: Abeledo Perrot, pp. 591613.Google Scholar
Pérez Yruela, Manuel and Giner, Salvador (1988), ‘El desarrollo del corporatismo in España (1975–1987)’ in Yruela, Manuel Pérez and Giner, Salvador (eds), El corporatismo en España. Barcelona: Ariel, pp. 125150.Google Scholar
Perez-Diaz, Victor (1986), ‘Economic Policies and Social Pacts in Spain during the Transition: The Two Faces of Neo-Corporatism’. European Sociological Review 2(1): 119.Google Scholar
Pernice, Ingolf (2000), Kompetenzabgrenzung im Europäischen Verfassungsverbund: Antrittsvorlesung. Berlin: Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin.Google Scholar
Pernice, Ingolf (2006), Das Verhältnis europäischer zu nationalen Gerichten im europäischen Verfassungsbverbund. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Peruzzotti, Enrique (2001), ‘The Nature of the New Argentine Democracy. The Delegative Democracy Argument Revisited’. Journal of Latin American Studies 33(1): 133155.Google Scholar
Peruzzotti, Enrique (2002), ‘Towards a New Politics: Citizenship and Rights in Contemporary Argentina’. Citizenship Studies 6(1): 7793.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2001), Elemente einer Theorie der Verfassung Europas. Berlin: Dunker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2005), ‘Global Constitutionalism in a Nutshell’ in Dicke, Klaus et al. (eds), Weltinnenrecht. Liber amicorum Jost Delbrück. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot, pp. 535550.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2014), Jenseits der Menschenrechte. Die Rechtsstellung des Individuums im Völkerrecht. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1995), ‘The Transformation of the World Trading System through the 1994 Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization’. European Journal of International Law 6: 161221.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1996), ‘Constitutionalism and International Organizations’. Northwestern Journal of International Law & Business 17: 398469.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1998), ‘How to Promote the International Rule of Law? Contributions by the World Trade Organization Appellate Review System’. Journal of International Economic. Law 1: 2548.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2000), ‘The WTO Constitution and Human Rights’. Journal of International Economic Law 3(1): 1925.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2001), ‘Human Rights and International Economic Law in the 21st Century: The Need to Clarify their Interrelationships’. Journal of International Economic Law 4(1): 339.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2002), ‘Time for a United Nations ‘Global Compact’ for Integrating Human Rights into the Law of Worldwide Organizations: Lessons from European Integration’. European Journal of International Law 13(3): 621650.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, James and Chapman, Rachel (2010), ‘Anthropological Perspectives on Structural Adjustment and Public Health’. Annual Review of Anthropology 39: 149165.Google Scholar
Pham, J. Peter (2008), ‘African Constitutionalism: Forging New Models for Multi-Ethnic Governance and Self-Determination’ in Levitt, Jeremy I. (ed), Africa. Mapping New Boundaries in International Law. Oxford: Hart, pp. 183204.Google Scholar
Pincus, Steve (2009), 1688. The First Modern Revolution. New Haven: Yale University.Google Scholar
Pion-Berlin, David (1985), ‘The Fall of Military Rule in Argentina: 1976–1983’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 27(2): 5576.Google Scholar
Piovesan, Flávia (2008), ‘A constituição Brasileira de 1988 e os Tratados Internacionais de Proteção dos Direitos Humanos’. Revista jurídica de faculdade de direito 2(1): 2033.Google Scholar
Pirou, Gaëtan (1909), Les conceptions juridiques successives du contrat collectif de travail en France. Paris: Rousseau.Google Scholar
Politis, Nicolas (1927), Les nouvelles tendances du droit international. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Port, Kenneth L. (1991), ‘The Japanese International Law “Revolution”: International Human Rights Law and its Impact in Japan’. Stanford Journal of International Law 28: 139172.Google Scholar
Portalis, Jean-Étienne-Marie Portalis (1827), De l'usage et de l'abus de l’ésprit philosophique, durant le dix-huitième siècle, 2 vols. Paris: Moutardier, vol. I.Google Scholar
Portmann, Roland (2010), Legal Personality in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Postero, Nancy Grey (2007), Now We Are Citizens. Indigenous Politics in Postmulticultural Bolivia. Stanford: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Potter, Pitman B. (2007), ‘China and the International Legal System’. The China Quarterly 191: 699715.Google Scholar
Power, Lucas A. Jr (2000), The Warren Court and American Politics. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Prempeh, Kwasi (2006), ‘Marbury in Africa: Judicial Review and the Challenge of Constitutionalism in Contemporary Africa’. Tulane Law Review 80: 12391323.Google Scholar
Prempeh, Kwasi (2007), ‘Africa's “constitutionalism revival”: False Start or New Dawn’. International Constitutionalism 5: 469506.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1889), Gemeinde, Staat, Reich als Gebietskörperschaften. Versuch einer deutschen Staatskonstruktion auf Grundlage der Genossenschaftstheorie. Berlin: Julius Springer.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1924), Der deutsche Nationalstaat. Frankfurt am Main: Societätas-Druckerei.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1926), Staat, Recht und Frieheit. Aus 40 Jahren deutscher Politik und Geschichte. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Prillaman, William C. (2000), The Judiciary and Democratic Decay in Latin America. Declining Confidence in the Rule of Law. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Primus, Richard A. (1999), The American Language of Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pubusa, Andrea (1983), Sovranità popolare e autonomie locali nell'ordinamento costituzionale italiano. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Rabkin, Jeremy A. (2007), Law without Nations? Why Constitutional Government Requires Sovereign States. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rafols, Xavier Pons (2005), ‘Constitución española y principios del derecho internacional’ in Castellà Andreu, Josep María (ed), La Constitución y el ordenamiento jurídico. Barcelona: Atelier, pp. 7593.Google Scholar
Rakove, Jack N. (1997), Original Meanings. Politics and Ideas in the Making of the Constitution. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Ramseyer, J. Mark and Rosenbluth, Frances M. (1995), The Politics of Oligarchy. Institutional Choice in Imperial Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Randelzhofer, Albrecht (1999), ‘The Legal Position of the Individual under Present International Law’ in Randelzhofer, Albrecht and Tomuschat, Christian (eds), State Responsibility and the Individual. Reparation in Instances of Grave Violations of Human Rights. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, pp. 231242.Google Scholar
Ranis, Peter (1992), Argentine Workers. Peronism and Contemporary Class Consciousness. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Ratner, Steven R. (2001), ‘Corporations and Human Rights: A Theory of Legal Responsibility’. Yale Law Journal 111(3): 443545.Google Scholar
Ravina, Mark (1999), Land and Lordship in Early Modern Japan. Stanford: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ray, Donald I. (1996), ‘Divided Sovereignty in Ghana’. Journal of Legal Pluralism and Unofficial Law 37/38: 181202.Google Scholar
Ray, Jean (1939), ‘La Révolution française et la pensée juridique: l'idée du règne de la loi’. Revue historique de la France et de l’étranger 128: 364393.Google Scholar
Raynaud, Barthélemy (1921), Le contrat collectif en France. Paris: Rousseau.Google Scholar
Rebentisch, Dieter (1989), Führerstaat und Verwaltung im Zweiten Weltkrieg. Verfassungsentwicklung und Verwaltungspolitik 1939–1945. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Redero San Román, Manuel and Delgado, Tomás Pérez (1994), ‘Sindicalismo y transición política en España’. Ayer 15: 189222.Google Scholar
Reich, Gary M. (1998), ‘The 1988 Constitution a Decade Later: Ugly Compromises Reconsidered’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 40(4): 524.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2000), International Organizations before National Courts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2001), ‘Securing the Accountability of International Organizations’. Global Governance 7: 131149.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2005), ‘The Changing International Legal Framework for Dealing with Non-State Actors’ in Alston, Philip (ed.), Non-State Actors and Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3792.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2008), ‘The Immunity of International Organizations and the Jurisdiction of their Administrative Tribunals’. Chinese Journal of International Law 7(2): 285306.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August and Weber, Ulf Andreas (2004), ‘The Jurisdictional Immunity of International Organizations, The Individual's Right of Access to the Courts and Administrative Tribunals as Alternative Means of Dispute Settlement’. International Organizations Law Review 1: 59110.Google Scholar
Remick, Elizabeth J. (2004), Building Local States. China During the Republican and Post-Mao Eras. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Remington, Thomas (2008), ‘Patronage and the Party of Power: President-Parliament Relations under Vladimir Putin’. Europe-Asia Studies 60(6): 959987.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1980), ‘Political Demobilization in Chile, 1973–1978’. Comparative Politics 12(3): 275301.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1989a), ‘Neopatrimonialism: The Politics of Military Rule in Chile, 1973–1987’. Comparative Politics 21(2): 149170.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1989b), ‘State Change in Chile, 1973–1988’. Studies in Comparative International Development 24(3): 529.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1990), ‘Democracy and Economic Crisis: The Latin American Experience’. World Politics 42(3): 315335.Google Scholar
Renner, Moritz (2011), Zwingendes transnationales Recht. Zur Struktur der Wirtschaftsverfassung jenseits des Staates. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Renoux, Thierry S. (1994), ‘Le Conseil constitutionnel et le pouvoir judiciaire en France dans le modèle européen de contrôle de constitutionnalité des lois’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 46(3): 891899.Google Scholar
Requa, Marny A. (2012), ‘A Human Rights Triumph? Dictatorship-era Crimes and the Chilean Supreme Court’. Human Rights Law Review 12(1) 79106.Google Scholar
Reuß, Wilhelm (1958), ‘Die Stellung des kollektiven autonomen Arbeitsrechts im Rechtssystem’. Arbeit und Recht 6(11): 321331.Google Scholar
Reus-Smit, Christian (2013), Individual Rights and the Making of the International System. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reza, Sadiq (2007), ‘Endless Emergency: The Case of Egypt’. Boston University School of Law, Working Paper Series, Public Law & Legal Theory, nr. 08–12.Google Scholar
Rimmer, Douglas (1961), ‘The New Industrial Relations in Ghana’. Industrial and Labour Relations Review 14(2): 206226.Google Scholar
Ríos Álvarez, Lautaro (2006), ‘La reforma de 2005 a la Constitución chilena’. Anuario Iberoamericano de Justicia Constitucional 10: 617698.Google Scholar
Risse, Thomas and Sikkink, Kathryn (1999), ‘The Socialization of International Human Rights Norms into Domestic Practices: Introduction’ in Risse, Thomas, Ropp, Stephen C. and Sikkink, Kathryn (eds), The Power of Human Rights: International Norms and Domestic Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 138.Google Scholar
Rivers, Julian (2006), ‘Proportionality and the Variable Intensity of Review’. The Cambridge Law Journal 65(1): 174207.Google Scholar
Robert, Rüdiger (1976), Konzentrationspolitik in der Bundesrepuiblik – Das Beispiel der Entstehung des Gesetzes gegen Wettbewerbsbeschränkungen. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Roberts, Anthea (2011), ‘Comparative International Law? The Role of National Courts in Creating and Enforcing National Law’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 60(1): 5792.Google Scholar
Robespierre, Maximilen (1957), ‘Discours sur la Constitution’ in Bouloiseau, Marc et al (eds.), Robespierre Oeuvres. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, vol. 9: pp. 495510.Google Scholar
Robinson, Pearl (1994), ‘The National Conference Phenomenon in Francophone Africa’. Comparative Studies in Society and History 36: 575610.Google Scholar
Rocco, Alfredo (2005), Discorsi parlamentari. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Rock, David (2002), State Building and Political Movements in Argentina, 1860–1916. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Rodley, Nigel S. (2012), ‘UN Treaty Bodies and the Human Rights Council’ in Keller, Helen and Ullstein, Geir (eds), UN Human Rights Treaty Bodies. Law and Legitimacy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 320355.Google Scholar
Rodotà, Carla (1999), Storia della Corte costituzionale. Rome: Laterza.Google Scholar
Rodríguez Barreira, Oscar J. and Sánchez, Antonio Cazorla (2008), ‘Hoy Azaña, mañana… Franco: una microhistoria de caciquismo en democracia y dictadura. Berja (Almería), 1931–1945’. Hispania: Revista española de historia 68: 471501.Google Scholar
Rodríguez de Ita, Guadalupe (1994), ‘Las organizaciones campesinas bolivianas: entre la oficialidad y la autonomía (1964–1982)’. Sequencia 30: 159177.Google Scholar
Roett, Riordan (1992), Brazil. Politics in a Patrimonial Society. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Rohrscheidt, Kurt von (1898), Vom Zunftzwange zur Gewerbefrieheit. Eine Studie nach den Quellen. Berlin: Carl Heymann Verlag.Google Scholar
Rolland, Patrice (1998), ‘La garantie des droits’ in Naudin-Patriat, Françoise (ed), La constitution de l'an III ou l'ordre républicain. Dijon: Éditions Universitaires de Dijon, pp. 2984.Google Scholar
Romanelli, Raffaele (1979), L'Italia liberale (1861–1900). Bolgna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Romeo, Rosario (1978), Italia unita e la prima guerra mondiale. Rome: Laterza.Google Scholar
Rooney, David (1988), Kwame Nkrumah. Vision and Tragedy. London: Tauris.Google Scholar
Rosas, Allan (1995), ‘State Sovereignty and Human Rights: Towards a Global Constitutional Project’. Political Studies 43: 6178.Google Scholar
Roscher, Wolfgang (1917), Koalitionen und Koalitionsrecht in Deutschland bis zur Reichsgewerbeordnung. Stuttgart: Cotta.Google Scholar
Rosenfeld, Michel (2006), ‘Comparing Constitutional Review by the European Court of Justice and the U.S. Supreme Court’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 4(4): 619651.Google Scholar
Rosenn, Keith S. (1992), ‘A Comparison of the Protection of Individual Rights in the New Constitutions of Colombia and Brazil’. The University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 23(3): 659691.Google Scholar
Ross, Stanley D. (1992), ‘The Rule of Law and Lawyers in Kenya’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 30(3): 421442.Google Scholar
Rosanvallon, Pierre (2000), La Démocratie inachevée. Histoire de la souveraineté du people en France. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Rothchild, Donald (1973), Racial Bargaining in Independent Kenya. A Study of Minorities and Decolonization. London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rotman, Anna (2004), ‘Benin's Constitutional Court: An Institutional Model for Guaranteeing Human Rights’. Harvard Human Rights Journal 17: 281314.Google Scholar
Roux, Theunis (2013), The Politics of Principle. The First South African Constitutional Court, 1995–2005. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Royo, S. (2002), ‘“A New Century of Corporatism?” Corporatism in Spain and Portgual’. West European Politics 25(3): 77104.Google Scholar
Rubin, G. R. (1977), ‘The Origins of Industrial Tribunals: Munitions Tribunals during the First World War’. Industrial Law Journal 6: 149164.Google Scholar
Rubin, G.R. (1987), War, Law, and Labour. The Munitions Act, State Regulation and the Unions 1915–1921. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rubio, Delia Ferreira and Goretti, Matteo (1996), ‘Cuando el presidente gobierna solo. Menem y los decretos de necesidad y urgencia hasta la reforma constitucional (Julio 1989-agosto 1994)’. Desarrollo Económico 36(141): 443474.Google Scholar
Ruck, Michael (1996), ‘Zentralismus und Regionalgewalten im Herrschaftsgefüge des NS-Staates’ in Möller, Horst (ed), Nationalsozialismus in den Regionen. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 99122.Google Scholar
Ruggie, John Gerard (1982), ‘International Regimes, Transactions, and Change: Embedded Liberalism in the Postwar Economic Order’. International Organization 36(2): 379415.Google Scholar
Ruggie, John Gerard (2007), ‘Business and Human Rights: The Evolving International Agenda’. The American Journal of International Law 101(4): 819840.Google Scholar
Rütten, Wilhelm (1996), ‘Gewerkschaften und Arbeitsrecht nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg (1945–1950/52)’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 149166.Google Scholar
Sagnac, Philippe (1898), La législation civile de la révolution française (1789–1804). Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Sajó, András (1995), ‘Reading the Invisible Constitution: Judicial Review in Hungary’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 15(2): 253267.Google Scholar
Sakwa, Richard (2010), ‘The Dual State in Russia’. Post-Soviet Affairs 26(3): 185206.Google Scholar
Salvati, Mariuccia (2006), ‘The Long History of Corporatism in Italy: A Question of Culture or Economics’. Contemporary European History 15(2): 223244.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1970), ‘The State and the Development of Trade Unionism’ in Hyden, Goran, Jackson, Robert and Okumu, John (eds), Development Administration. The Kenyan Experience. Nairobi: Oxford University Press, pp. 252295.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1975), Proletarians and African Capitalism. The Kenyan Case, 1960–1972. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1993), The Politics of Africa's Economic Recovery. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard and Oelbaum, Jay (1997), ‘Reforming Dysfunctional Institutions through Democratisation? Reflections on Ghana’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 35(4): 603646.Google Scholar
Sandoval, Salvador A. M. (1993), Social Change and Labor Unrest in Brazil since 1945. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Sangmpam, S.N. (1993), ‘Neither Soft nor Dead: The African State is Alive and Well’. African Studies Review 36(2): 7394.Google Scholar
Savola, Pekka (2014), ‘Proportionality of Website Blocking: Internet Connectivity Providers as Copyright Enforcers’. Journal of Intellectual Property, Information Technology and Electronic Commerce Law 5(2): 116138.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges (1932), Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systématique. Paris: Sirey.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar (1995), ‘The UN Legal Order: An Overview’ in Schachter, Oscar and Joyner, Christopher C. (eds), United Nations Legal Order, in 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 131, vol. I.Google Scholar
Schavelzon, Salvador (2012), El nacimiento del estado plurinacional de Bolivia. Etnografía de una Asemblea Constituyente. La Paz: CLACSO.Google Scholar
Scheeck, Laurent (2005a), ‘The Relationship between the European Courts and Integration through Human Rights’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 65: 837885.Google Scholar
Scheeck, Laurent (2005b), ‘Solving Europe's Binary Human Rights Puzzle: The Interaction between Supranational Courts as a Parameter of European Governance’. Questions de Recherche Research in Question 15: 164.Google Scholar
Schilling, Theodor (1996), ‘The Autonomy of the Community Legal Order: An Analysis of Possible Foundations’. Harvard International Law Journal 37(2): 389409.Google Scholar
Schimmelfenig, Frank (2006), ‘Competition and Community: Constitutional Courts, Rhetorical Action, and the Institutionalization of Human Rights in the European Union’. Journal of European Public Policy 13(8): 12471264.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Eberhard (1975), Die Verhinderte Neuordnung 1945–1952. Zur Auseinandersetzung um die Demokratisierung der Wirtschaft in den westlichen Besatzungszonen und in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Frankfurt am Main: Europäische Verlagsantalt.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1923), Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parlamentarismus. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1927), Volksentscheid und Volksbegehren. Ein Beitrag zur Auslegung der Weimarer Verfassung und zur Lehre von der unmittelbaren Demokratie. Berlin and Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1928), Verfassungslehre. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1931), Der Hüter der Verfassung. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1940 [1939]), ‘Über die zwei großen “Dualismen” des heutigen Rechtssystems’ in Schmitt, Carl (ed), Positionen und Begriffe im Kampf mit Weimar-Genf-Versailles. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, pp. 261271.Google Scholar
Schmitter, Philippe C. (1971), Interest Conflict and Political Change in Brazil. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Schmoller, Gustav (1875), Strassburg zur Zeit der Zunftkämpfe und die Reform seiner Verfassung und Verwaltung im XV. Jahrhundert. Strassburg: Trübner.Google Scholar
Schor, Miguel (2006), ‘Constitutionalism through the Looking Glass of Latin America’. Texas International Law Journal 41(1): 137.Google Scholar
Schor, Miguel (2009), ‘An Essay on the Emergence of Constitutional Courts: The Cases of Mexico and Colombia’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(1): 173194.Google Scholar
Schneiderman, David (2008), Constitutionalizing Economic Globalization. Investment Rules and Democracy's Promise. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schröder, Rainer (1988), Die Entwicklung des Kartellrechts und des kollektiven Arbeitsrechts durch die Rechtsprechung des Reichsgerichts vor 1914. Ebelsbach: Gremer.Google Scholar
Schubert, Werner (1977), Französisches Recht in Deutschland zu Beginn des 19. Jahrhunderts. Zivilrecht, Gerichtsverfassungsrecht und Zivilprozeßrecht. Cologne: Böhlau.Google Scholar
Schulz, Gerhard (1974), Die Anfänge des totalitären Maßnahmenstaates. Frankfurt am Main: Ullstein.Google Scholar
Schwarz, Rolf (2008), ‘The Political Economy of State-Formation in the Arab Middle East: Rentier States, Economic Reform, and Democratization’. Review of International Political Economy 15(4): 599621.Google Scholar
Schwelb, Egon (1959), ‘Die Kodifikationsarbeiten der Vereinten Nationen auf dem Gebiet der Menschenrechte’. Archiv des Völkerrechts 8(1): 1649.Google Scholar
Schwelb, Egon (1967), ‘Some Aspects of International Jus Cogens as Formulated by the International Law Commission’. The American Journal of International Law 61(4): 946975.Google Scholar
Schwöbel, Christine E.J. (2011), Global Constitutionalism in International Legal Perspective. Leiden: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Sciascia, Gaetano (1957), ‘Die Rechtsprechung des Verfassungsgerichtshofs der Italienischen Republik’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series, 6: 133.Google Scholar
Scott, Craig (2009), ‘“Transnational Law” as Proto-Concept: Three Conceptions’. German Law Journal 10(7): 859876.Google Scholar
Scott, Craig and Alston, Philip (2000), ‘Adjudicating Constitutional Priorities in a Transnational Context: A Comment on Soobramoney's Legacy and Grootboom's Promise’. South African Journal on Human Rights 16: 206268.Google Scholar
Scott, Joanne and Sturm, Susan (2006), ‘Courts as Catalysts: Re-thinking the Judicial Role in New Governance’. Columbia Journal of European Law 13: 565594.Google Scholar
Scribner, Druscilla L. (2010), ‘The Judicialization of (Separation of Powers) Politics: Lessons from Chile’. Journal of Politics in Latin America 2(3): 7197.Google Scholar
Seely, Jennifer C. (2009), The Legacies of Transition Governments in Africa. The Cases of Benin and Togo. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Sellers, Charles (1991), The Market Revolution. Jacksonian America, 1815–1846. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sen, Sarbani (2007), The Constitution of India. Popular Sovereignty and Democratic Transformations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sewell, William H. Jr (1980), Work and Revolution in France. The Language of Labor from the Old Regime to 1848. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sforza, Widar Cesarini (1934), Corso di diritto corporativo, 3rd edition. Padua: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Sforza, Widar Cesarini (1942), Il corporativismo come esperienza giuridica. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2003), The Competing Jurisdictions of International Courts and Tribunals. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2007), Regulating Jurisdictional Relations between National and International Courts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2009), ‘No Longer a Weak Department of Power? Reflections on the Emergence of New International Judiciary’. European Journal of International Law 20(1): 7391.Google Scholar
Sharlet, Robert (2001), ‘Putin and the Politics of Law in Russia’. Post-Soviet Affairs 17(3): 195234.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm (1986), Title to Territory in Africa. International Legal Issues. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shaw, Martin (2000), Theory of the Global State. Globality as Unfinished Business. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Shaw, Timothy (1982), ‘Beyond Neo-Colonialism: Varieties of Corporatism in Africa’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 20(2): 239261.Google Scholar
Shaw, Timothy (1993), Reformism and Revisionism in Africa's Political Economy in the 1990s. New York: St Martin's Press, p. 165.Google Scholar
Shelton, Dinah (1999), Remedies in International Human Rights Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shelton, Dinah (2004), ‘The Participation of Nongovernmental Organizations in International Judicial Proceedings’. The American Journal of International Law 88: 611642.Google Scholar
Shirk, Susan L. (1993), The Political Logic of Economic Reform in China. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Shivji, Issa G. (1989), The Concept of Human Rights in Africa. London: Codresia.Google Scholar
Shlapentokh, Vladimir (1996), ‘Early Feudalism – The Best Parallel for Contemporary Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 48(3): 393411.Google Scholar
Shoda, Akira (1996), ‘Kornzernentflechtung, Dekartellierung und Kartellgesetzgebung durch die Besatzungsmächte’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 245253.Google Scholar
Shoici, Koseki (1998), The Birth of Japan's Post-war Constitution, translated by Moore, R.. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Sieghart, Paul (1983), The International Law of Human Rights. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Sieyès, Emmanuel-Joseph 1839 [1789a], Qu'est-ce que le tiers-état? Paris: Pagnerre.Google Scholar
Sieyès, Emmanuel-Joseph (1789b), Préliminaire de la constitution. Paris: Baudouin.Google Scholar
Sigmund, Paul E. (1977), The Overthrow of Allende and the Politics of Chile 1964–1976. University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (1991), Ideas and Institutions. Developmentalism in Brazil and Argentina. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (1993), ‘Human Rights, Principled Issue-Networks and Sovereignty in Latin America’. International Organization 47(3): 411441.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (2011), The Justice Cascade. How Human Rights Prosecutions are Changing World Politics. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Silberman, Bernard S. (1964), Ministers of Modernization. Elite Mobility in the Mieji Restoration. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Silva, Manuel Carlos (1994), ‘Peasants, Patrons, and the State in Northern Portugal’ in Roniger, Luis and Güne-Ayata, Ayse (eds), Democracy, Clientelism, and Civil Society. Boulder: Rienner, pp. 2948.Google Scholar
Silva, Patricio (2008), In the Name of Reason. Technocrats and Politics in Chile. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Silva, Sayonara Grillo Coutinho Leonardo (2008), Relações coletivas de trabalho: configurações institucionais no Brasil dos anos 1990. São Paulo: LTr.Google Scholar
Simma, Bruno and Paulus, Andreas L. (1999), ‘The Responsibility of Individuals for Human Rights Abuses in Internal Conflicts: A Positivist View’. The American Journal of International Law 93(2): 302316.Google Scholar
Simmons, Beth A. (2009), Mobilizing for Human Rights. International Law in Domestic Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Simpson, Brian (2001), Human Rights and the End of Empire. Britain and the Genesis of the European Convention. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Singh, Chanan (1965), ‘The Republican Constitution of Kenya: Historical Background and Analysis’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 14(3): 878949.Google Scholar
Sinzheimer, Hugo (1932), Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit. Berlin: Spaeth & Linde.Google Scholar
Sjoberg, Gideon, Gill, Elizabeth A. and Williams, Norma (2005), ‘A Sociology of Human Rights’. Social Problems 48: 1147.Google Scholar
Skogly, Sigrun I (2001), The Human Rights Obligations of the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. London: Cavendish.Google Scholar
Skowronek, Stephen (1982), Building a New American State. The Expansion of National Administrative Capacities 1877–1920. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie (2003), ‘A Global Community of Courts’. Harvard International Law Journal 44(1): 191219.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie (2004), A New World Order. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie and Burke-White, William (2002), ‘An International Constitutional Moment’. Harvard International Law Journal 43(1): 121.Google Scholar
Smend, Rudolf (1965 [1928]),‘Verfassung und Verfassungsrecht’ in Smend, Rudolf (ed), Staatsrechtliche Abhandlungen. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, pp. 119277.Google Scholar
Smirnova, Maria (2015), ‘Russian Constitutional Court Affirms Russian Constitution's Supremacy over ECtHR Decisions’, UK Constitutional Law Blog (17 July 2015) (available at https://ukconstitutionallaw.org/2015/07/17/maria-smirnova-russian-constitutional-court-affirms-russian-constitutions-supremacy-over-ecthr-decisions/)Google Scholar
Smith, Anthony D. (1983), State and Nation in the Third World. The Western State and African Nationalism. Brighton: Wheatsheaf.Google Scholar
Smith, John Edward (1996), John Marshall. Definer of a Nation. New York: Holt.Google Scholar
Smulovitz, Catalina (2005), ‘Petitioning and Creating Rights: Judicialization in Argentina’ in Sieder, Rachel, Schjolden, Line and Angell, Alan (eds), The Judicialization of Politics in Latin America. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 161186.Google Scholar
Snyder, Edward C. (1995), ‘The Dirty Legal War: Human Rights and the Rule of Law in Chile 1973–1995’. Tulsa Journal of Comparative and International Law 2: 254287.Google Scholar
Sohn, Louis B. (1982), ‘The New International Law: Protection of the Rights of Individuals Rather than States’. The American University Law Review 32: 184.Google Scholar
Soliman, Samer (2011), The Autumn of Dictatorship: Fiscal Crisis and Political Change in Egypt under Mubarak, translated by Daniel, P.. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Solomon, Peter H. (1990), ‘Gorbachev's Legal Revolution’. Canadian Business Law Journal 17: 184194.Google Scholar
Solomon, Peter H. (2010), ‘Improving Russian Justice with Foreign Assistance: Model Courts and the Tactical Approach’. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions 23(3): 437462.Google Scholar
Sólyom, László (2003), ‘The Role of Constitutional Courts in the Transition to Democracy: With Special Reference to Hungary’. International Sociology 18(1): 143145.Google Scholar
Somek, Alexander (2008), Individualism. An Essay on the Authority of the European Union. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sonenscher, Michael (1989), Work and Wages. Natural Law, Politics and the Eighteenth-century French Trades. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Souza, Celina (1997), Constitutional Engineering in Brazil. The Politics of Federalism and Decentralization. Houndmills: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Souza, Celina (2002), ‘Brazil: The Prospects of a Center-Constraining Federation in a Fragmented Polity’. Publius: The Journal of Federalism 32(2): 2348.Google Scholar
Spelliscy, Shane (2001), ‘The Proliferation of International Tribunals’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 40: 143175.Google Scholar
Spenkuch, Hartwin (1998), Das Preußische Herrenhaus. Adel und Bürgertum in der Ersten Kammer des Landtages 1854–1918. Düsseldorf: Droste.Google Scholar
Spiro, Peter J. (1995), ‘New Global Communities: Nongovernmental Organizations in International Decision Making Institutions’. The Washington Quarterly 18(1): 4556.Google Scholar
Spiro, Peter J. (2000), ‘Globalization, International Law, and the Academy’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 32: 567590.Google Scholar
Sripati, Vijayashri (1997), ‘Human Rights in India – Fifty Years after Independence’. Denver Journal of International Law and Policy 26: 93136.Google Scholar
St. Korowicz, Marek (1953), ‘The Problem of the International Personality of Individuals’. The American Journal of International Law 50: 533562.Google Scholar
St. Korowicz, Marek (1958), ‘Modern Doctrines of Sovereignty – II’. Netherlands International Law Review 5(2): 150164.Google Scholar
Stafford, Frank and Palacios, Mark (2002), Colombia. Fragmented Land. Divided Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Starke, J. G. (1965), ‘Elements of the Sociology of International Law’. Australian Yearbook of International Law 1: 119136.Google Scholar
Steenkamp, Anton J. (1995), ‘The South African Constitution of 1993 and the Bill of Rights: An Evaluation in Light of International Human Rights Norms’. Human Rights Quarterly 17(1): 101126.Google Scholar
Steiger, Karsten (1998), Kooperation, Konfrontation, Untergang. Das Weimarer Tarif- und Schlichtungswesen während der Weltwirtschaftskrise und seine Vorbedingungen. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Stein, Eric (1981), ‘Lawyers, Judges and the Making of a Transnational Constitution’. The American Journal of International Law 75(1): 127.Google Scholar
Steinfeld, Robert J. (1991), The Invention of Free Labor. The Employment Relation in English and American Law and Culture, 1350–1870. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Stephan, Paul B. (2011), ‘Privatizing International Law’. Virginia Law Review 97(7): 15731664.Google Scholar
Stephens, Beth (2002), ‘The Amorality of Profit: Transnational Corporations and Human Rights’. Berkeley Journal of International Law 20: 4590.Google Scholar
Stephens, Beth (2014), ‘The Curious History of the Alien Tort Statute’. Notre Dame Law Review 89(4): 14671544.Google Scholar
Stolleis, Michael (2012), Geschichte des öffentlichen Rechts in Deutschland, vol. 4: Staats- und Verwaltungswissenschaft in West und Ost 1945–1990. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
Stolzi, Irene (2014), ‘Private, Public and Collective: the Twentieth Century in Italy from Fascism to Democracy’ in Madsen, Mikael Rask and Thornhill, Chris (eds.), Law and the Formation of Modern Europe: Perspectives from the Historical Sociology of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 145178.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2000), Governing with Judges. Constitutional Politics in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2004), The Judicial Construction of Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2008), ‘The Constitutional Council and the Transformation of the Republic’. Yale Law School Faculty Scholarship Series, 79. http://digitalcommons.law.yale.edu/fss_papers/79Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2009), ‘Constitutionalism, Legal Pluralism, and International Relations’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 621645.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec and Brunell, Thomas (1998), ‘Constructing a Supranational Constitution: Dispute Resolution and Governance in the European Community’. American Political Science Review 92: 6381.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec and Mathews, Jud (2008), ‘Proportionality Balancing and Constitutionalism’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 47: 73165.Google Scholar
Strebel, Helmut (1976), ‘Quellen des Völkerrechts als Rechtsordnung’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches und öffentliches Recht 36: 302346.Google Scholar
Sullivan, E. Thomas and Frase, Richard S. (2008), Proportionality Principles in American Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Süllow, Bernd (1982), Korporative Repräsentation der Gewerkschaften. Zur institutionellen Verbandsbeteiligung in öffentlichen Gremien. Frankfurt: Campus.Google Scholar
Swainson, Nicola (1980), The Development of Corporate Capitalism in Kenya 1918–77. London: Heinemann.Google Scholar
Szasz, Paul (1995), ‘General Law-Making Processes’ in Schachter, Oscar and Joyner, Christopher (eds), United Nations Legal Order, 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 35108.Google Scholar
Tabb, William K. (1995), The Postwar Japanese System. Cultural Economy and Economic Transformation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Táboas, Mónica Lanero (1996), Una milicia de la justicia. La política judicial del franquismo (1936–1945). Madrid: Centro de estudios constitucionales.Google Scholar
Tanasenscu, Elenia Simina (2013), ‘Rôle des droits fondamentaux dans la constitutionnalisation de l'ordre juridique de l'UE’ in Rosas, Allan et al. (eds), The Court of Justice and the Construction of Europe. Analyses and Perspectives on Sixty Years of Case-law. The Hague: Asser, pp. 207228.Google Scholar
Tanner, Murray Scott (1999), The Politics of Lawmaking in Post-Mao China. Institutions, Processes and Democratic Prospects. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Tardu, M.E. (1980), ‘United Nations Response to Gross Violations of Human Rights: The 1503 Procedure’. Santa Clara Law Review 20(3): 559601.Google Scholar
Tate, Neal C. (1995), ‘Why the Expansion of Judicial Power?’ in Tate, C. Neal and Vallinder, Torbjörn (eds), The Global Expansion of Judicial Power. New York: New York University Press, pp. 2738.Google Scholar
Taylor, Brian (2011), State Building in Putin's Russia: Policing and Coercion after Communism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Teichmann, Judith (2004), ‘Merging the Modern and the Traditional: Market Reform in Chile and Argentina’. Comparative Politics 37(1): 2340.Google Scholar
Teitel, Ruti (2011), Humanity's Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Teitel, Ruti and Howse, Robert (2009), ‘Cross-Judging: Tribunalization in a Fragmented but Interconnected Global Order’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 41: 959990.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2006), ‘The Anonymous Matrix: Human Rights Violations by “Private” Transnational Actors‘. Modern Law Review 69(3): 327346.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2012), Constitutional Fragments. Societal Constitutionalism and Globalization. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2016), ‘Nine Variations on a Theme by David Sciulli’ in Blokker, Paul and Thornhill, Chris (eds), Sociological Constitutionalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, forthcoming.Google Scholar
Thirlway, Hugh (2013), The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Thomas, Daniel C. (2001), The Helsinki Effect. International Norms, Human Rights, and the Demise of Communism. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Thornton, John L. (2008), ‘Long Time Coming: The Prospects for Democracy in China’. Foreign Affairs 87(1): 222.Google Scholar
Thorson, Carla (2012), Politics, Judicial Review, and the Russian Constitutional Court. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Tiunov, Oleg (2011), ‘Mezhdunarodnoye pravo i pravovyye pozitsii Konstitutsionnogo Suda RF’ [International Law and Legal Positions of the Constitutional Court of the Russian Federation]. Zhurnal rossiyskogo prava (10): 8295.Google Scholar
Tomkins, Adam (2003), Public Law. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Tompson, William (2002), ‘Putin's Challenge: The Politics of Structural Reform in Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 54(6): 933957.Google Scholar
Tomuschat, Christian (2008), Human Rights. Between Idealism and Realism, 2nd edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Torre, Juan Carols (2012), Ensayos sobre movimiento obrero y Peronismo. Buenos Aires: Siglo Veintiuno.Google Scholar
Trachtman, Lester N. (1962), ‘The Labor Movement of Ghana: A Study in Political Unionism’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 10(2/1): 183200.Google Scholar
Trachtman, Joel P. (2006), ‘The Constitutions of the WTO’. European Journal of International Law 17: 623646.Google Scholar
Trang, Duc (1995), ‘Beyond the Historical Justice Debate: The Incorporation of International Law and the Impact on Constitutional Structures and Rights in Hungary’. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law 28(1): 144.Google Scholar
Triepel, Heinrich (1899), Völkerrecht und Landesrecht. Leipzig: Hirschfeld.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2004), ‘Less Democracy, More Courts: A Puzzle of Judicial Review in Russia’. Law & Society Review 38(3): 513548.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2008), Judging Russia. The Role of the Constitutional Court in Russian Politics 1990–2006. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2012), ‘Suing Russia at Home’. Problems of Post-Communism 59(5): 1834.Google Scholar
Trotha, Trutz von (1994), Koloniale Herrschaft. Zur soziologischen Theorie der Staatsentstehung am Beispiel des »Schutzgebietes Togo«. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Trotha, Trutz von (2000), ‘Die Zukunft liegt in Afrika. Vom Verfall des Staates, von der Vorherrschaft der konzentrischen Ordnung, und vom Aufstieg der Parastaatlichkeit’. Leviathan 28(2): 253279.Google Scholar
Troper, Michel (2006), Terminer la révolution. La constitution de 1795. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Tsuzuki, Chushichi (2000), The Pursuit of Power in Modern Japan. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tucker, Edwin W. (1965), ‘Has the Individual become the Subject of International Law?’ University of Cincinnati Law Review 94: 341366.Google Scholar
Tucker, Thomas Tudor (1983 [1784]), ‘Conciliatory Hints, Attempting, by a Fair State of Matters, to Remove Party Prejudice’ in Hyneman, C.S. and Lutz, D.S. (eds), American Political Writing During the Founding Era 1760–1805, in 2 vols. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, pp. 606630, vol. I.Google Scholar
Turgot, Anne-Robert-Jacques (1844), ‘Édit du Roi, portant suppression des jurandes’ in Turgot, Oeuvres, edited in 2 vols. by Daire, E. and Dussard, H.. Paris: Guillaumin, pp. 302316, vol. II.Google Scholar
Turner, Bryan S. (1993), ‘Outline of a Theory of Human Rights’. Sociology 27: 489512.Google Scholar
Turner, Henry Ashby (1985), German Big Business and the Rise of Hitler. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Upham, Frank K. (1987), Law and Social Change in Postwar Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Uprimny, Rodrigo (2011), ‘The Recent Transformation of Constitutional Law in Latin America: Trends and Challenges’. Texas Law Review 89: 15871609.Google Scholar
Uricoechea, Ferando (1980), The Patrimonial Foundations of the Brazilian Bureaucratic State. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Urueña, Rene (2015), ‘The Interaction as a Site of Post-National Rule Making: A Case Study of the Inter-American System of Human Rights’ in Fahey, Elaine (ed), The Actors of Postnational Rule-Making Contemporary Challenges of European and International Law. Abingdon: Routledge, pp. 133159.Google Scholar
Useem, Bert (1980), ‘The Workers’ Movement and the Bolivian Revolution’. Politics & Society 9(4): 447469.Google Scholar
Valenzuela, Arturo (1978), The Breakdown of Democratic Regimes: Chile. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Van Cott, Donna Lee (2000a), ‘A Political Analysis of Legal Pluralism in Bolivia and Colombia’. Journal of Latin American Studies 32(1): 207234.Google Scholar
Van Cott, Donna Lee (2000b), ‘Latin America: Constitutional Reform and Ethnic Right’. Parliamentary Affairs 53(1): 4154.Google Scholar
Van den Berghe, Frederic (2010), ‘The EU and Issues of Human Rights Protection: Same Solutions to More Acute Problems?’ European Law Journal 16(2): 112157.Google Scholar
van der Vyver, Johan D. (1991a), ‘Sovereignty and Human Rights in Constitutional and International Law’. Emory International Law Review 5: 321444.Google Scholar
van der Vyver, Johan D. (1991b), ‘Statehood in International Law’. Emory International Law Review 5: 9102.Google Scholar
van Sliedregt, Elies (2012), Individual Criminal Responsibility in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vauchez, Antoine (2008), ‘The Force of a Weak Field: Law and Lawyers in the Government of the European Union (For a Renewed Research Agenda)’. International Political Sociology 2: 128144.Google Scholar
Vauchez, Antoine (2010), ‘The Transnational Politics of Judicialization. Van Gend en Loos and the Making of the EU Polity’. European Law Journal 16(1): 128.Google Scholar
Vellinga, Menno (1998), ‘The Changing Role of the State in Latin America’ in Vellinga, Menno (ed), The Changing Role of the State in Latin America. Boulder, CO: Westview, pp. 127.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1926), Die Verfassung der Völkerrechtsgemeinschaft. Vienna: Springer.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1937), ‘Forbidden Treaties in International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 31: 571577.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1966), ‘Jus Dispositivum and Jus Cogens in International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 60: 5563.Google Scholar
Vereshchetin, Vladlen (1996), ‘New Constitutions and the Old Problem of the Relationship between International Law and Nationals Law’. European Journal of International Law 7: 2941.Google Scholar
Vergne, Arnaud (2006), La notion de constitution d'après les cours et assemblées à la fin de l'ancien régime (1750–1789). Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Vesterdorf, Bo (2006), ‘A Constitutional Court for the EU?’ International Journal of Constitutional Law 4(4): 607617.Google Scholar
Viellechner, Lars (2013), Transnationalisierung des Rechts. Weilerszwist: Velbrück.Google Scholar
Vierdag, E.W. (1978), ‘The Legal Nature of the Rights Granted by the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights’. Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 9: 6978.Google Scholar
Viljoen, Frans (1999), ‘Application of the African Charter on Human Rights and Peoples’ Rights by Domestic Courts in Africa’. Journal of African Law 43(1): 117.Google Scholar
Viljoen, Frans (2007), International Human Rights Law in Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vincent, Andrew (2010), The Politics of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vogel, Barbara (1983), Allgemeine Gewerbefreiheit. Die Reformpolitik des preußischen Staatskanzlers Hardenberg (1810 – 1820). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Wabwile, Michael (2013), ‘The Emerging Juridical Status of International Law in Kenya’. Oxford University Commonwealth Law Journal 13(1): 167189.Google Scholar
Wagner, Adolph (1892), Grundlegung der politischen Oekonomie, vol. I: Grundlagen der Volkswirtschaft, 3rd edition. Leipzig: Winter.Google Scholar
Walker, Neil (2007), ‘Post-Constituent Constitutionalism? The Case of the European Union’ in Loughlin, Martin and Walker, Neil (eds), The Paradox of Constitutionalism. Constituent Power and Constitutional Form. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 247268.Google Scholar
Walker, Neil (2009), ‘Reframing EU Constitutionalism’ in Dunoff, Jeffrey L. and Trachtman, Joel P. (eds), Ruling the World? Constitutionalism, International Law, and Global Governance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 149176.Google Scholar
Walter, Christian (1999), Die Europäische Menschenrechtskonvention als Konstitutionalisierungsprozeß’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 59: 962983.Google Scholar
Wan, Ming (2007), ‘Human Rights and Lawmaking in China: Domestic Politics, International Law, and International Politics’. Human Rights Quarterly 29(3): 727753.Google Scholar
Warren, Samuel D. and Brandeis, Louis D. (1890), ‘The Right to Privacy’. Harvard Law Review 4(5): 193220.Google Scholar
Wassenberg, Birte (2013), History of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing.Google Scholar
Waters, Melissa A. (2007a), ‘Normativity in the “New” Schools: Assessing the Legitimacy of International Legal Norms Created by Domestic Courts’. The Yale Journal of International Law 32: 455484.Google Scholar
Waters, Melissa A. (2007b), ‘Creeping Monism: The Judicial Trend Toward Interpretive Incorporation of Human Rights Treaties’. Columbia Law Review 107(3): 628705.Google Scholar
Watson, Geoffrey R. (1993), ‘Constitutionalism, Judicial Review, and the World Court’. Harvard International Law Journal 34(1): 145.Google Scholar
Weber, Eugene (1976), Peasants into Frenchmen. The Modernization of Rural France, 1870–1914. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Weber, Max (1921), Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft. Grundriß der verstehenden Soziologie. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Weber, Max (1921 [1918]), ‘Parlament und Regierung im neugeordneten Deutschland’ in Weber, Max (ed), Gesammelte politische Schriften. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 306443.Google Scholar
Webster, E. C. (2007), ‘The Politics of Economic Reform: Trade Unions and Democratization in South Africa’. Journal of Contemporary African Studies 16(1): 3964.Google Scholar
Weeks, Gregory (2003), The Military and Politics in Postauthoritarian Chile. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Weil, Gordon L. (1963), ‘The Evolution of the European Convention on Human Rights’. The American Journal of International Law 57(4): 804827.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (1986), ‘Eurocracy and Distrust: Some Questions concerning the Role of the European Court of Justice in the Protection of Fundamental Human Rights within the Legal Order of the European Communities’. Washington Law Review 61: 11031142.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (1991), ‘The Transformation of Europe’. Yale Law Journal 100: 24042483.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (2004), ‘The Geology of International Law – Governance, Democracy and Legitimacy’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht (64): 547562.Google Scholar
Weinstein, Barbara (1996), For Social Peace in Brazil. Industrialists and the Remaking of the Working Class in São Paulo, 1920–1964. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Weiß, Jochen (1994), Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit und Arbeitsgerichtsverband im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.Google Scholar
Wellens, Karel (2002), Remedies against International Organisations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wellens, Karel (2004), ‘Fragmentation of International Law and Establishing an Accountability Regime for International Organizations: The Role of the Judiciary in Closing the Gap’. Michigan Journal of International Law 25: 11591181.Google Scholar
Wendt, Alexander (2003), ‘Why a World State is Inevitable’. European Journal of International Relations 9: 491542.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1996), Democracy without Equity. Failures of Reform in Brazil. University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1997), ‘The Brazilian State in the New Democracy’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 39(4): 6394.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1998), ‘From Leviathan to Gulliver? The Decline of the Developmental State in Brazil’. Governance. An International Journal of Policy and Administration 11(1): 5175.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (2009), ‘The Rise of Latin America's Two Lefts: Insights from Rentier State Theory’. Comparative Politics 41(2): 145164.Google Scholar
White, James W. (1988), ‘State Growth and Popular Protest in Tokugawa Japan’. Journal of Japanese Studies 14(1): 125.Google Scholar
White, Nigel D. (2005), The Law of International Organisations, 2nd edition. Manchester University Press.Google Scholar
White, Stephen (1990), Gorbachev in Power. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wiarda, Howard J. (1978), ‘Corporative Origins of the Iberian and Latin American Labor Relations Systems’. Studies in Comparative International Development 13: 337.Google Scholar
Wiarda, Howard J. (1981), Corporatism and National Development in Latin America. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Wieacker, Franz (1952), Privatrechtsgeschichte der Neuzeit unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der deutschen Entwicklung. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Wienfort, Monika (2001), Patrimonialgerichte in Preußen. Ländliche Gesellschaft und bürgerliches Recht 1770–1848/49. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Willerton, John (1992), Patronage and Politics in the USSR. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, Andrew (2004), EU Human Rights Policies: A Study in Irony. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, Nathan Boone (1940), ‘Independent Judiciary Born in Colonial Virginia’. Journal of the American Judicature Society 24: 124127.Google Scholar
Williams, Robert F. (1988), ‘Experience Must Be Our Only Guide: The State Constitutional Experience of the Framers of the Federal Constitution’. Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly 15: 403427.Google Scholar
Wilson, Robert A. (1957), Genesis of the Meiji Government in Japan 1868–1871. Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Wincott, Daniel (1994), ‘Human Rights, Democracy and the Role of the Court of Justice in European Integration’. Democratization 1(2): 251271.Google Scholar
Winter, Jay and Prost, Antoine (2013), René Cassin and Human Rights. From the Great War to the Universal Declaration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wirth, John D. (1970), The Politics of Brazilian Development 1930–1954. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Witt, Peter-Christian (1970), Die Finanzpolitik des deutschen Reiches von 1903 bis 1913. Eine Studie zur Innenpolitik des Wilhelminischen Deutschlands. Lübeck: Matthiesen.Google Scholar
Witte, Bruno de (2012), ‘The European Union as an International Legal Experiment’ in de Búrca, Gráinne and Weiler, J.H.H. (eds), The Worlds of European Constitutionalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 1956.Google Scholar
Wood, Gordon S. (1969), The Creation of The American Republic 1776–1787. New York/London: Norton.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, Diana (2004), ‘The Constitutional and Political Implications of a United Kingdom Supreme Court’. Legal Studies 24: 134155.Google Scholar
Wotipka, Christine Min and Tsutsui, Kiyoteru (2008), ‘Global Human Rights and State Sovereignty: State Ratification of International Human Rights Treaties 1965–2001’. Sociological Forum 23(4): 724754.Google Scholar
Wouters, Jan and De Man, Philip (2011), ‘International Organizations as Law-Makers’ in Klabbers, Jan and Wallendahl, Åsa (eds), Research Handbook on the Law of International Organizations. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, pp. 190224.Google Scholar
Wühler, Norbert and Lorca, Roberto Mayorga (1981), ‘Die neue Chilenische Verfassung von 1980’. Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 41: 825858.Google Scholar
Wylde, Christopher (2011), ‘State, Society and Markets in Argentina: The Political Economy of Neodesarollismo under Néstor Kirchner, 2003–2007’. Bulletin of Latin American Research 30(4): 436452.Google Scholar
Yang, Dali L. (2004), Remaking the Chinese Leviathan. Market Transitions and the Politics of Governance in China. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Yashar, Deborah (2005), Contesting Citizenship in Latin America. The Rise of Indigenous Movements and the Postliberal Challenge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Yeshanew, Sisay Alemahn (2013), The Justiciability of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in the African Regional Human Rights System. Theory, Practice and Support. Antwerp: Intersentia.Google Scholar
Young, Crawford (1994), The African Colonial State in Comparative Perspective. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Young, Crawford (2004), ‘The End of the Post-Colonial State in Africa? Reflections on Changing African Political Dynamics’. African Affairs 103: 2349.Google Scholar
Zaffaroni, Eugenio Raul (1994), Estructuras judiciales. Buenos Aires: EDIAR.Google Scholar
Zapata, Francisco S. (1976), ‘The Chilean Labor Movement under Salvador Allende: 1970–1973’. Latin American Perspectives 3: 8597.Google Scholar
Zapata, Francisco S. (1992), ‘Transición democrática y sindicalismo en Chile’. Foro Internacional 32(5): 703721.Google Scholar
Zapata Larraín, Patricio (1991), ‘Jurisprudencia de Tribunal Constitucional’. Revista Chilena de Derecho 18(2): 261330.Google Scholar
Zazdravnykh, Ivan (2010), ‘Some Practical Issues of Organization of the Work on Carrying Out Justice in Compliance with the European Standards in Belgorod Region’ [Prakticheskiye voprosy organizatsii raboty po osuschestvleniyu v Belgorodskoy oblasti pravosudiya, otvechayuschego yevropeiskim standartam]. Rossiiskoye pravosudiye 4(48): 101103.Google Scholar
Zayas, Alfred M. de (1975), ‘International Law and Mass Population Transfers’. Harvard International Law Journal 16: 206258.Google Scholar
Zhang, Qianfan (2003), ‘The People's Court in Transition: The Prospects of the Chinese Judicial Reform’. Journal of Contemporary China 12(34): 69101.Google Scholar
Zheng, Shiping (1997), Party vs. State in Post-1949 China. The Institutional Dimension. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zhu, Guobin (2010), ‘Constitutional Review in China: An Unaccomplished Project or a Mirage?’ Suffolk University Law Review 63: 101129.Google Scholar
Zimmermann, Ekkart and Saalfeld, Thomas (1988), ‘Economic and Political Reactions to The World Economic Crisis in Six European Countries’. International Studies Quarterly 32(3): 305334.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1966), Creating Political Order. The Party-States of West Africa. Chicago: Rand McNally.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1968), ‘The Structure of Political Conflict in the New States of Tropical Africa’. The American Political Science Review 62(1): 7087.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1983), ‘The Formation of New States as a Refugee-Generating Process’. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 467: 2438.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2002), ‘Piercing the Legal Veil: Commercial Arbitration and Transnational Law’. European Law Journal 8(3): 400432.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2006), ‘Transnational Law’ in Smits, Jan (ed), Encyclopedia of Comparative Law. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, pp. 738754.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2012), ‘Comparative, Global and Transnational Constitutionalism: The Emergence of a Transnational Legal-Pluralist Order’. Global Constitutionalism 1(1): 1652.Google Scholar
Zúñiga Urbina, Francisco (2008), ‘Derechos humanos en la jurisprudencia del Tribunal Constitucional chileno. Apostillas sobre tratados y constitución’. Revista de Derecho Político 71–72: 787827.Google Scholar
Zweig, Egon (1909), Die Lehre vom Pouvoir Constituant. Ein Beitrag zum Staatsrecht der französischen Revolution. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Abelshauser, Werner (1987), ‘Freiheitlicher Korporatismus im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik’ in Abelshauser, Werner (ed), Die Weimarer Republik als Wohlfahrtsstaat. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, pp. 147170.Google Scholar
Acemoglu, Daron and Robinson, James A. (2001), ‘A Theory of Political Transitions’. The American Economic Review 91(4): 938963.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Bruce (1991), We the People, vol I: Foundations. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Ackerman, Bruce (1997), ‘The Rise of World Constitutionalism’. Virginia Law Review 83(4): 771797.Google Scholar
Acuña, Marcelo Luis (1995), Alfonsín y el poder economico. El fracas de la concertación y los pactos corporativos entre 1983 y 1989. Buenos Aries: Corregidor.Google Scholar
Adams, Willi Paul (2001), First American Constitutions: Republican Ideology and the Making of the State Constitutions in the Revolutionary Era. Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield.Google Scholar
Adelman, Jeremy (2006), Sovereignty and Revolution in the Iberian Atlantic. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Adjami, Mirna E. (2002), ‘African Courts, International Law, and Comparative Case Law: Chimera or Emerging Human Rights Jurisprudence’. Michigan Journal of International Law 24: 103167Google Scholar
Adler, Franklin Hugh (1995), Italian Industrialists from Liberalism to Fascism. The Political Development of the Industrial Bourgeoisie, 1906–1934. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Agbese, Pita Ogaba and Kieh, George Klay (2007), ‘Introduction: Democratizing States and State Reconstruction in Africa’ in Agbese, Pita Ogaba and Kieh, George Klay Jr. (eds), Reconstituting the State in Africa. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 332.Google Scholar
Ahl, Björn (2009), Die Anwendung völkerrechtlicher Verträge in China. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Ahlhaus, Svenja and Patberg, Markus (2012), ‘Von der verfassunggebenden zur konstituierenden Gewalt – Die demokratische Legitimität völkerrechtlicher Konstitutionalisierung’ in Fassbender, Bardo and Siehr, Angelika (eds), Suprastaatliche Konstitutionalisierung. Perspektiven auf die Legitimität, Kohärenz und Effektivität des Völkerrechts. Baden-Baden: Nomos, pp. 2356.Google Scholar
Aivo, Frédéric Joël (2006), Le juge constitutionnel et l’état de droit en Afrique. L'exemple du modèle béninois. Paris: L'Harmattan.Google Scholar
Ajulu, Rok (2010), ‘Politicised Ethnicity, Competitive Politics and Conflict in Kenya: A Historical Perspective’. African Studies 61(2): 251268.Google Scholar
Akech, Migai (2011), ‘Abuse of Power and Corruption in Kenya: Will the New Constitution Enhance Government Accountability?’ Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 18(1): 341394.Google Scholar
Akita, Georege (1967), Foundations of Constitutional Government in Modern Japan 1868–1900. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Albert, Mathias (2002), Zur Politik der Weltgesellschaft. Identität und Recht im Kontext internationaler Vergesellschaftung. Weilerswist: Velbrück.Google Scholar
Alexander, Jeffrey C. (2006), The Civil Sphere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Allen, Chris (1992a), ‘Restructuring an Authoritarian State: “Democratic Renewal” in Benin’. Review of African Political Economy 54: 4258.Google Scholar
Allen, Chris (1992b), ‘“Goodbye to all that”: The Short and Sad Story of Socialism in Benin’. Journal of Communist Studies 8(2): 6381.Google Scholar
Almeida, Maria Antónia Pires de (2013), ‘Landlords, Tenants and Agraian Reform: Local Elites and Regime Transitions in Avis, Portugal, 1998–2011’. Rural History 24(2): 127142.Google Scholar
Alter, Karen (2003), Establishing the Supremacy of European Law. The Making of an International Rule of Law in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Alvarez, Eduardo O. (2014), ‘Examen del modelo sindical’. Derecho del trabajo 74(12): 32633281.Google Scholar
Alvarez, José E. (2002), ‘The New Treaty Makers’. Boston College International and Comparative Law Review 25: 213234.Google Scholar
Alvarez, José E. (2005), International Organizations as Law-makers. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Álvarez Vallejos, Rolando (2010), ‘Represión o integración? La política sindical del regimen militar 1973–1980’. Historia 43: 325355.Google Scholar
Amar, A. R. 1998. The Bill of Rights. Creation and Reconstruction. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Ambani, J. Osogo (2010), ‘Navigating Past the “Dualist Doctrine”: The Case for Progressive Jurisprudence on the Application of International Human Rights Norms in Kenya’ in Killander, Magnus (ed), International Law and Domestic Human Rights Litigation in Africa. Pretoria: Pretoria University Law Press, pp. 2535.Google Scholar
Amerasinghe, C.F. (1990), Local Remedies in International Law. Cambridge: Grotius Publications.Google Scholar
Amerasinghe, C.F. (2009), Jurisdiction of Specific International Tribunals. Leiden: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Amissah, A.N.E. (1981), The Contributions of the Courts to Government. A West African View. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Amonoo, Ben (1981), Ghana 1957–1966. The Politics of Institutional Dualism. London: Allen & Unwin.Google Scholar
Amsden, Alice Hoffenberg (1971), International Firms and Labour in Kenya: 1945–70. London: Frank Cass.Google Scholar
Amulree, Lord (1929), Industrial Arbitration in Great Britain. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ananaba, Wogu (1979), The Trade Union Movement in Africa. Promise and Performance. London: Hurst.Google Scholar
Anaya, S. James (1991), ‘Indigenous Rights Norms in Contemporary International Law’. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law 8(2): 139.Google Scholar
Anaya, S. James (2004), ‘International Human Rights and Indigenous Peoples: The Move Toward the Multicultural State’. Arizona Journal of International and Comparative Law 21(1): 1361.Google Scholar
Andaluz Vegacento, Horacio (2010), ‘La Organización Jurídica del poder: El sistema de fuentes en la Constitución Boliviana del 2009’. Vniversitas 120: 1759.Google Scholar
Andersen, Henrik (2015), ‘Protection of Non-Trade Values in WTO Appellate Body Jurisprudence: Exceptions, Economic Arrangements, and Eluding Questions’. Journal of International Economic Law 18(2): 123.Google Scholar
Anderson, Carol (2003), Eyes off the Prize. The United Nations and the African American Struggle for Human Rights, 1944–1955. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Anderson, David M. (2005), ‘“Yours in Struggle for Majimbo”. Nationalism and the Party Politics of Decolonization in Kenya, 1955–64’. Journal of Contemporary History 40: 547564.Google Scholar
Anderson, Gary M. and Boettke, Peter J. (1997), ‘Soviet Venality: A Rent-seeking Model of the Communist State’. Public Choice 93: 3753.Google Scholar
Andersson, Vibeke and Haarstad, Håvard (2009), ‘Citizenship and State-building in Contemporary Bolivia: Politicization of Cultural Identity’, Working Paper. Institut for Historie, Aalborg University, Aalborg.Google Scholar
Ando, Junko (2000), Die Entstehung der Meiji-Verfassung. Zur Rolle des deutschen Konstitutionalismus im modernen japanischen Staatswesen. Munich: Iudicium.Google Scholar
Anghie, Antony (2004), Imperialism, Sovereignty and the Making of International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Anleu, Sharyn Roach (1999), ‘Sociologists Confront Human Rights: The Problem of Universalism’. Journal of Sociology 35: 198210.Google Scholar
Arantes, Rogério B. (2005), ‘Constitutionalism, the Expansion of Justice and the Judicialization of Politics in Brazil’ in Sieder, Rachel, Schjolden, Line and Angell, Alan (eds), The Judicialization of Politics in Latin America. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 231262.Google Scholar
Arantes, Rogério B. and Couto, Cláudio Gonçalves (2006), ‘Constituição, governo e democracia no Brasil’. Revista Brasileira de Ciências Sociais 21(61): 4162.Google Scholar
Araújo, Angela Maria Carneiro and de Oliveira, Roberto Veras (2011), ‘El Sindicalismo Brasileño en la Era de Lula’. Revista Latinoamericana de Estudios del Trabajo 5(8): 83112.Google Scholar
Arceneux, Craig. L. (2001), Bounded Missions. Military Regimes and Democratization in the Southern Cone and Brazil. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Archibugi, Daniele (2008), The Global Commonwealth of Citizens. Toward Cosmopolitan Democracy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Areva, Celestino (1929), L'espansione economica in regime corporativo. Rome: Edizioni de ‘Il diritto del Lavoro’.Google Scholar
Arnold, Guy (1974), Kenyatta and the Politics of Kenya. London: Dent.Google Scholar
Arsanjani, Mahnoush H. (1981), ‘Claims against International Organizations. Quis custodet ipsos custodes’. The Yale Journal of World Public Order 7(2): 131176.Google Scholar
Arvelo, José E. (2006), ‘International Law and Conflict Resolution in Colombia: Balancing Peace and Justice in the Paramilitary Process’. Georgetown Journal of International Law 37: 411476.Google Scholar
Astuti, Guido (2006), ‘Giustizia costituzionale e potere legislativo’ in de Siervo, Ugo (ed), 1956–2006. Cinquant'anni di corte costituzionale. Rome: Corte costituzionale, pp. 911920.Google Scholar
Atiyah, P.S. (1979), The Rise and Fall of Freedom of Contract. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Aust, Anthony (2000), Modern Treaty Law and Practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, Granville (1966), The Indian Constitution. Cornerstone of a Nation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Austin, Granville (1999), Working a Democratic Constitution. A History of the Indian Experience. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Azarya, Victor and Chazan, Naomi (1987), ‘Disengagement from the State in Africa: Reflections on the Experience of Ghana and Guinea’. Comparative Studies in Society and History 29(1): 106131.Google Scholar
Azzariti, Gaetano (1959), ‘Die Stellung des Verfassungsgerichtshofs in der italienischen Staatsordnung’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series, 8: 1327.Google Scholar
Backer, Larry Catá (2010), ‘A Constitutional Court for China within the Chinese Communist Party: Scientific Development and a Reconsideration of the Institutional Role of the CCP’. Suffolk University Law Review 63: 593624.Google Scholar
Badura, Peter (1966), ‘Bewahrung und Veränderung demokratischer und rechtsstaatlicher Verfassungsstruktur in den internationalen Gemeinschaften’. Veröffentlichungen der Vereinigung der Deutschen Staatsrechtslehrer 23: 3496Google Scholar
Bailey, Saki and Mattei, Ugo (2013), ‘Social Movements as Constituent Power: The Italian Struggle for the Commons’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 20(2): 9651013.Google Scholar
Baimu, Evarist and Sturman, Kathryn (2003), ‘Amendment to the African Union's Rights to Intervene’. African Security Review 12(2): 3745.Google Scholar
Balenciaga, Aitor Iraegui (2012), La democracia en Bolivia. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Bâli Aslı, Ü. (2009), ‘From Subjects to Citizens? The Shifting Paradigm of Electoral Authoritarianism in Egypt’. Middle East Law and Governance 1: 3889.Google Scholar
Balme, Stephanie (2005), ‘The Judicialisation of Politics and the Politicisation of the Judiciary in China (1978–2005)’. Global Jurist Frontiers 5(1): 141.Google Scholar
Balzer, Harley (2003), ‘Managed Pluralism: Vladimir Putin's Emerging Regime’. Post-Soviet Affairs 19(3): 189227.Google Scholar
Bamforth, Nicholas (1999), ‘The Application of the Human Rights Act 1998 to Public Authorities and Private Bodies’. The Cambridge Law Journal 58(1): 159170.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bamforth, Nicholas and Leyland, Peter (2003), ‘Public Law in a Multi-Layered Constitution’. Judicial Review 8: 157162.Google Scholar
Banegas, Richard (1995), ‘Action collective et transition politique en Afrique. La conference nationale du Bénin’. Cultures & Conflits 17: 137175.Google Scholar
Bannon, Alicia (2007), ‘Designing a Constitution-Drafting Process: Lessons from Kenya’. The Yale Law Journal 116(8): 18241872.Google Scholar
Baranov, Vladimir (2002), ‘On the Shadow Law’. Novaya Pravovaya Misl 1: 1320.Google Scholar
Barazetti, Caesar (1894), Enführung in das französiche Zivilrecht. Heidelberg: Theodor Groos.Google Scholar
Barbalet, J.M. (1998), Emotion, Social Theory, and Social Structure. A Macrosociological Approach. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Barbosa, Leonardo Augusto de Andrade (2012), História constitucional brasileira: Mudança constitucional, autoritarismo e democracia no Brasil pós-1964. Brasília: Edições Câmara.Google Scholar
Barkey, Karen and Parikh, Sunita (1991), ‘Comparative Perspectives on the State’. Annual Review of Sociology 17: 523549.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barman, Roderick J. (1988), Brazil. The Forging of a Nation, 1798–1852. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Barrett, Patrick S. (2001), ‘Labour Policy, Labour-Business Relations and the Transition to Democracy in Chile’. Journal of Latin American Studies 33(3): 561597.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Barros, Robert (2001), ‘Personalization and Institutional Constraints: Pinochet, the Military Junta, and the 1980s Constitution’. Latin American Politics and Society 43(1): 528.Google Scholar
Barros, Robert (2002), Constitutionalism and Dictatorship. Pinochet, the Junta, and the 1980 Constitution. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Bartole, Sergio and Vandelli, Luciano Luciano (1980), Le regioni nella giurisprudenza. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Basedow, Jürgen (2012), ‘A Judge's Role in European Integration – The Court of Justice and its Critics’ in Micklitz, Hans-W. and Witte, Bruno (eds), The European Court of Justice and the Autonomy of the Member States. Cambridge: Intersentia, pp. 6582.Google Scholar
Bassiouni, M. Cherif (1996), ‘International Crimes “Jus Cogens” and “Obligatio Erga Omnes”’. Law and Contemporary Problems 59(4): 6374.Google Scholar
Bastida, Francisco J. (1986), Jueces y Franquismo. El pensamiento del Tribunal Supremo en la Dictadura. Barcelona: Ariel.Google Scholar
Bates, , Ed (2010), The Evolution of the European Convention on Human Rights. From its Inception to the Creation of a Permanent Court of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bates, Robert H. (1981), Markets and States in Tropical Africa. The Political Basis of Agricultural Politics. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Baudenbacher, Carl (2003), ‘Foreword: Globalization of the Judiciary’. Texas International Law Journal 38 (2003): 397472.Google Scholar
Bauer, Lukas (2008), Der Europäische Gerichtshof als Verfassungsgericht?. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Baum, Marsha L. and Fritz, Christian G. (2000), ‘American State Constitution-making: The Neglected State Constitutional Sources’. Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly 27: 199242.Google Scholar
Beasley, W.G. (1972), The Meiji Restoration. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Beblawi, Hazem (1990), ‘The Rentier State in the Arab World’ in Luciani, Giacomo (ed), The Arab State. London: Routledge, pp. 4962.Google Scholar
Beck, Gunnar (2012), The Legal Reasoning of the Court of Justice of the EU. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Beck, Ulrich (1997), Was ist Globalisierung? Irrtümer des Globalismus – Antworten auf Globalisierung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Beckmann, George M. (1954), ‘Political Crises and the Crystallization of Japanese Constitutional Thought, 1871–1881’. Pacific Historical Review 23(3): 259270.Google Scholar
Beckmann, George G. (1957), The Making of the Meiji Constitution. The Oligarchs and the Constitutional Development of Japan, 1868–1891. Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Bederman, Davd J. (1995), ‘The Souls of International Organizations: Legal Personality and the Lighthouse at Cape Spartel’. Virginia Journal of International Law 36: 275377.Google Scholar
Beer, Lawrence W. (1981), ‘Group Rights and Individual Rights in Japan’. Asian Survey 21(4): 437453.Google Scholar
Bekker, Gina (2007), ‘The African Court on Human and Peoples’ Rights: Safeguarding the Interests of African States’. Journal of African Law 51(1): 151172.Google Scholar
Belkezis, Abdelilah (2012), ‘Morocco and Democratic Transition: A Reading of the Constitutional Amendments – Their Context and Results’. Contemporary Arab Affairs 5(1): 2753.Google Scholar
Benhabib, Seyla (2009), ‘Claiming Rights across Borders: International Human Rights and Democratic Sovereignty’. American Political Science Review 103(4): 691704.Google Scholar
Bensusán, Graciela (2007), La efectividad de la legislación laboral en América Latina. Documento de Trabajo, Organización Interacional del Trabajo.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyal and Downs, George W. (2000), ‘Toward Global Checks and Balances’. Constitutional Political Economy 20: 366387.Google Scholar
Benvenisti, Eyal and Downs, George W. (2009), ‘National Courts, Domestic Democracy, and the Evolution of International Law’. European Journal of International Law 20(1): 5972.Google Scholar
Berat, Lynn (1991), ‘A New South Africa?: Prospects for an Africanist Bill of Rights and a Transformed Judiciary’. Loyola of Los Angeles International and Comparative Law Journal 13(3): 467497.Google Scholar
Berger, Gordon Mark (1977), Parties out of Power in Japan, 1931–1941. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J. (1974), ‘Clientelism and Neocolonialism: Center-Periphery Relations and Political Development in African States’. Comparative International Development 9(2): 325.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J. (2009), ‘Ethnic Politics and the Making and Unmaking of Constitutions in Africa’. Canadian Journal of African Studies 43(3): 441461.Google Scholar
Berman, Bruce J., Cottrell, Jill and Ghai, Yash (2009), ‘Patrons, Clients, and Constitutions: Ethnic Politics and Political Reform in Kenya’. Canadian Journal of African Studies 43(3): 462506.Google Scholar
Berman, Paul Schiff (2002), ‘The Globalization of Jurisdiction’. University of Pennsylvania Law Review 151(2): 311545.Google Scholar
Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (2008), ‘The Relationship between Judges and Human Rights Organizations during the 2005 Elections and the Referendum’ in Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (ed), Judges and Political Reform in Egypt. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, pp. 243270.Google Scholar
Bernard-Maugiron, Natalie (2012), ‘Strong Presidentialism: The Model of Mubārak's Egypt’ in Grote, Rainer and Röder, Tilmann J., Constitutionalism in Islamic Countries. Between Upheaval and Continuity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 373385.Google Scholar
Bierschenk, Thomas (2010), ‘Democratization without Development: Benin 1989–2009’. International Journal of Politics, Culture and Society 22: 337357.Google Scholar
Bilder, Mary Sarah (2004), The Transatlantic Constitution. Colonial Legal Culture and the Empire. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Bimpong-Buta, Seth Yeboa (2005), The Role of the Supreme Court in the Development of Constitutional Law in Ghana, PhD Dissertation, University of South Africa.Google Scholar
Binder, Christina (2001), ‘Auf dem Weg zum lateinamerikanischen Verfassunsgericht? Die Rechtsprechung des Interamerikanischen Menschenrechtsgerichtshofs im Bereich der Amnestien’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 71: 129.Google Scholar
Biukovic, Ljiljana (2008), ‘Selective Adaptation of WTO Transparency Norms and Local Practices in China and Japan’. Journal of International Economic Law 11(4): 803825.Google Scholar
Blaich, Fritz (1979), Staat und Verbände in Deutschland zwischen 1871 und 1945. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Blau, Judith and Frezzo, Mark (eds) (2012), Sociology and Human Rights: A Bill of Rights for the Twenty-First Century. Los Angeles, CA: Sage.Google Scholar
Böckenförde, Ernst-Wolfgang (1991), Staat, Verfassung, Demokratie. Studien zur Verfassungstheorie und zum Verfassungsrecht. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Boehl, H.J. (1997), Verfassunggebung im Bundesstaat. Ein Beitrag zur Verfassungslehre des Bundesstaates und der konstitutionellen Demokratie. Berrin: Dunker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von (2000a), ‘A Bird's Eye View on the Science of European Law: Structures, Debates and Development Prospects of Basic Research on the Law of the European Union in a German Perspective’. European Law Journal 6(3): 208238.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von (2000b), ‘The European Union as a Human Rights Organization? Human Rights and the Core of the European Union’. Common Market Law Review 37 (2000): 13071338.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von and Venzke, Ingo (2011), ‘Beyond Dispute: International Judicial Institutions as Lawmakers’. German Law Journal 12(5): 9791003.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von, Dann, Philipp and Goldmann, Matthias (2011), ‘Völkerrecht als öffentliches Recht: Konturen eines rechtlichen Rahmens für Global Governance’ in Forst, Rainer and Günther, Klaus (eds), Die Herausbildung normativer Ordnungen. Interdisziplinäre Perspektiven. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, pp. 227263.Google Scholar
Bogdandy, Armin von, Kottmann, Matthias, Antpöhler, Carlino, Dickshen, Johanna, Hentrel, Simon and Smrkolj, Maja (2012), ‘Reverse Solange – Protecting the Essence of Fundamental Rights against EU Member States’. Common Market Law Review 49: 489520.Google Scholar
Bohle, Thomas (1990), Einheitliches Arbeitsrecht in der Weimarer Republik: Bemühungen um ein deutsches Abrbeitsrecht. Tübinen: J.C.B. Mohr.Google Scholar
Böhm, Franz (1971 [1949]), ‘Die Bedeutung der Wirtschaftsordnung für die politische Verfassung’ in Scheuner, Ulrich (ed), Die staatliche Einwirkung auf die Wirtschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Athenaum, pp. 85107.Google Scholar
Boito, Armando (1994), ‘The State and Trade Unionism in Brazil’. Latin American Perspectives 21: 723.Google Scholar
Boldt, Hans (1972), ‘Zum Strukturwandel des Ausnahmezustands im 1. Weltkrieg’ in Böckenförde, Ernst-Wolfgang (ed), Moderne deutsche Verfassungsgeschichte (1815–1918). Cologne: Kiepenheuer & Witsch, pp. 323337.Google Scholar
Bonini, Francesco (2004), Storia della pubblica amministrazione in Italia. Florence: Le Monnier.Google Scholar
Bonner, Michelle D. (2005), ‘Defining Rights in Democratization: The Argentine Government and Human Rights Organizations, 1983–2003’. Latin American Politics and Society 47(4): 5576.Google Scholar
Borda Guzmán, Sandra and Sánchez, Nelson Camilo (2013), ‘Derechos Humanos: De la negación y las concesiones tácticas al estatus descriptivo’. Pensamiento Proprio 38: 151183.Google Scholar
Borner, Silvio and Kobler, Markus (2002), ‘Strength and Commitment of the State: It Takes Two to Tango: A Case Study of Economic Reforms of Argentina in the 1990s’. Public Choice 110(3/4): 327350.Google Scholar
Bos, Ellen (2004), Verfassungsgebung und Systemwechsel. Die Institutionalisierung von Demokratie im postsozialistischen Osteuropa. Wiesbaden: Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften.Google Scholar
Bowring, Bill (2000), ‘Russia's Accession to the Council of Europe and Human Rights: Four years on’. Helsinki Monitor 11 (2000): 5372.Google Scholar
Boyle, Alan and Chinkin, Christine (2007), The Making of International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Bradburn, Douglas (2009), The Citizenship Revolution. Politics and the Creation of the American Union 1774–1804. Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press.Google Scholar
Bradley, Anthony (2011), ‘The Sovereignty of Parliament – Form or Substance?’ in Jowell, Jeffrey and Oliver, Dawn (eds), The Changing Constitution, 7th edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3569.Google Scholar
Branch, Daniel (2009), Defating Mau Mau, Creating Kenya. Counterinsurgency, Civil War and Decolonization. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Branch, Daniel and Cheeseman, Nicholas (2006), ‘The Politics of Control in Kenya: Understanding the Bureaucratic-Executive State, 1952–78’. Review of Africa Political Economy 33: 1131.Google Scholar
Brand, Jürgen (2002), Untersuchungen zur Entstehung der Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit, vol. II: Von der Ehre zum Anspruch. Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann.Google Scholar
Bratton, Michael and Chang, Eric C. C. (2006), ‘State Building and Democratization in Sub-Saharan Africa’. Comparative Political Studies 39: 10591083.Google Scholar
Brauer, Johann Nikolaus Friedrich (1809), Erläuterungen über den Code Napoléon und die Großherzogliche Badische Gesezgebung. Karlsruhe: Müller. Vol. I.Google Scholar
Brempong, Arhin (2001), Transformations in Traditional Rule in Ghana (1951–1996). Accra: Sedco.Google Scholar
Brentano, Lujo (1871), Die Arbeitergilden der Gegenwart, vol. I: Zur Geschichte der englischen Werkvereine. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Brentano, Lujo (1877), Das Arbeitsverhältniss gemäss dem heutigen Recht, Geschichtliche und ökonomische Studien. Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Broberg, Morten and Fenger, Niels (2010), Preliminary References to the European Court of Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Broomhall, Bruce (2003), International Justice and the International Criminal Court. Between Sovereignty and the Rule of Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Chester (2007), A Common Law of International Adjudication. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Judith M. (1985), Modern India. The Origins of an Asian Democracy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, Nathan (1997), The Rule of Law in the Arab World. Courts in Egypt and the Gulf. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Brown, P. M. (1924), ‘The Individual and International Law’. American Journal of International Law 18(3): 532536.Google Scholar
Brownlie, Ian (1964), ‘The Place of the Individual in International Law’. Virginia Law Review 50(3): 435462.Google Scholar
Brunkhorst, Hauke (2014), Critical Theory of Legal Revolutions – Evolutionary Perspectives. London/New York: Continuum.Google Scholar
Brunner, Georg and Sólyom, László (1995), Verfassungsgerichtsbarkeit in Ungarn. Analysen und Entscheidungssammlung 1990–1993. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Bryde, Brun-Otto (2003), ‘Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts und Internationalisierung des Verfassungsrechts’. Der Staat 42: 6175.Google Scholar
Bryde, Brun-Otto (2005), ‘International Democratic Constitutionalism’ in Macdonald, Ronald St. John and Johnston, Douglas M. (eds), Towards World Constitutionalism. Issues in the Legal Ordering of the World Community. Leiden: Nijhoff, pp. 103126.Google Scholar
Brysk, Alison (1994), The Politics of Human Rights in Argentina. Protest, Change, and Democratization. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Brysk, Alison and Wise, Carol (1997), ‘Liberalization and Ethnic Conflict in Latin America’. Studies in Comparative International Development 32(2): 76104.Google Scholar
Buchez, Philippe Joseph Benjamin and Roux-Lavergne, Pierre Celestin (1834), Histoire parlementaire de Révolution française, vol. 22. Paris: Paulin.Google Scholar
Buchanan, Paul G. (1985), ‘State Corporatism in Argentina: Labor Administration under Peron and Ongania’. Latin American Research Review 20(1): 6195.Google Scholar
Buchheim, Hans (1962), Totalitäre Herrschaft. Wesen und Merkmale. Munich: Kösel.Google Scholar
Buergenthal, Thomas (1997), ‘The Normative and Institutional Evolution of International Human Rights’. Human Rights Quarterly 19(4): 703723.Google Scholar
Burke, Melvin and Malloy, James M. (1974), ‘From National Populism to National Corporatism: The Case of Bolivia (1952–1970)’. Comparative International Development 1(9): 4973.Google Scholar
Burke, Roland (2010), Decolonization and the Evolution of International Human Rights. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.Google Scholar
Burrage, Michael (2006), Revolution and the Making of the Contemporary Legal Profession. England, France and the United States. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Burt, Robert A. (1992), The Constitution in Conflict. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Byers, Michael (1997), ‘Conceptualising the Relationship between Jus Cogens and Erga Omnes Rules’. Nordic Journal of International Law 66: 211239.Google Scholar
Cabestan, Jean-Pierre (2005), ‘The Political and Practical Obstacles to the Reform of the Judiciary and the Establishment of a Rule of Law in China’. Journal of Chinese Political Science 10(1): 4364.Google Scholar
Cai, Dingjian (2005), ‘The Development of Constitutionalism in the Transition of Chinese Society’. Columbia Journal of Asian Law 19(1): 229.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (1984), The State-Society Struggle: Zaire in Comparative Perspective. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (1988), ‘The State and the Development of Capitalism in Africa: Theoretical, Historical and Comparative Reflections’ in Rothchild, Donald and Chazan, Naomi (eds), The Precarious Balance. State and Society in Africa. Boulder, CO.: Westview, pp. 6799.Google Scholar
Callaghy, Thomas M. (2010), ‘The State as Lame Leviathan: The Patrimonial Administrative State in Africa’ in Ergas, Zaki (ed), The African State in Transition. Basingstoke: Macmillan, pp. 87116.Google Scholar
Calliess, Gralf-Peter and Zumbansen, Peer (2010), Rough Consensus and Running Code. A Theory of Transnational Private Law. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Cameron, Maxwell A. and Sharpe, Kenneth E. (2010), ‘Andean Left Turns: Constituent Power and Constitution-making’ in Cameron, M. A. and Herschberg, E. (eds), Latin America's Left Turns: Politics, Policies and Trajectories. Boulder, Colorado: Lynne Rienner, pp. 6178.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (1979), ‘Exhaustion of Local Remedies under the UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and its Optional Protocol’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 28(4): 734765.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (1983), The Application of the Rule of Exhaustion of Local Remedies in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Cançado Trindade, Antônio Augusto (2011), The Access of Individuals to International Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cane, Peter (2011), Administrative Law, 5th edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cappelletti, Mauro (1981), ‘Nécessité et légitimité de la justice constitutionnelle’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 33(2): 625657.Google Scholar
Carmeli, Sara (2001), ‘La réception du droit communitaire dans l'ordre juridique italien’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 53(2): 339382.Google Scholar
Carothers, Thomas (2002), ‘The End of the Transition Paradigm’. Journal of Democracy 13(1): 521.Google Scholar
Carrasco Delgado, Sergio (2008), ‘La evolución político-constitucional de Chile’. Estudios Constitucionales 6(2): 301324.Google Scholar
Carré de Malberg, Raymond (1920–1922), Contribution à la théorie générale de l’État, in 2 vols. Paris: Sirey, vol. II.Google Scholar
Carsten, Francis (1990), ‘Der preußische Adel und seine Stellung in Staat und Gesellschaft bis 1945’ in Wehler, Hans-Ulrich (ed), Europäischer Adel. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, pp. 112125.Google Scholar
Carvalho, José Murilo de (1975), Elite and State-Building in Imperial Brazil, PhD manuscript, Stanford University.Google Scholar
Casper, Jonathan D. (1972), Lawyers before the Warren Court. Civil Liberties and Civil Rights, 1957–66. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.Google Scholar
Cass, Deborah Z. (2001), ‘The ‘Constitutionalization’ of the International Trade Law: Judicial Norm-Generation as the Engine of Constitutional Development in International Trade’. European Journal of International Law 12: 3975.Google Scholar
Cassese, Antonio (1989), International Law in a Divided World. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Casto, William R. (1995), The Supreme Court in the Early American Republic. The Chief Justiceships of Johhn Jay and Oliver Ellsworth. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1978), ‘Elementos para una caracterización del capitalismo oligáquico’. Revista Mexicana de Sociología 40(4): 13271352.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1992), ‘Beyond Transitions to Democracy in Latin America’. Journal of Latin American Studies 24(3): 665684.Google Scholar
Cavarozzi, Marcelo (1994), ‘Politics: A Key for the Long Term in South America’ in Smith, William C., Acuña, Carlos H. and Gamarra, Eduardo A. (eds), Latin American Political Economy in the Age of Neoliberal Reform. Theoretical and Comparative Perspectives for the 1990s. New Brunswick: Transaction, pp. 127155.Google Scholar
Cazorla-Sánchez, Antonio (1998), ‘La vuelta a la historia: Caciquismo y franquismo’. Historia Social 30: 119132.Google Scholar
Cazorla-Sánchez, Antonio (1999), ‘Dictatorship from Below: Local Politics in the Making of the Francoist State’. The Journal of Modern History 71(4): 882901.Google Scholar
Cazzetta, Giovanni (1999), ‘L'autonomia del diritto del lavoro nel dibattito giuridico tra fascismo e reppublica’. Quaderni fiorentini per la storia del pensiero giuridico 28: 511629.Google Scholar
Centellas, Miguel (2003), ‘Bolivia's New Multicultural Constitution: The 2009 Constitution in Historical and Comparative Perspective’ in Eisenstadt, Todd A., Danielson, Michael S., Bailón Corres, Moisés Jaime and Polo, Carlos Sorroza (eds), Latin America's Multicultural Movements. The Struggle between Communitarianism, Autonomy, and Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 88110.Google Scholar
Cespedes, Rodrigo (2013), ‘The Influence of International Law on the Chilean Legal System: More than just Pinochet’. Queen Mary Law Journal 3: 3750.Google Scholar
Chalmers, Douglas A. (1977), ‘The Politicized State in Latin America’ in Malloy, James M. (ed), Authoritarianism and Corporatism in Latin America. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 2346.Google Scholar
Chandavarkar, Rajnarayan (1998), Imperial Power and Popular Politics. Class, Resistance and the State in India c. 1850–1950. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Chang, Dicksoo (1936), British Methods of Industrial Peace. A Study of Democracy and Labor Disputes. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Charney, Jonathan I. (1993), ‘Universal International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 87(4): 529551.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (1997), ‘Two Centuries of Participation: NGOs and International Governance’. Michigan Journal of International Law 18: 183286.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (2001), ‘The WTO and the Rights of the Individual’. Interneconomics March/April: 98108.Google Scholar
Charnovitz, Steve (2006), ‘Nongovernmental Organizations and International Law’. American Journal of International Law 100(2): 348372.Google Scholar
Charter and Judgment of the Nürnberg Tribunal. History and Analysis (1949) UN Doc. A/CN.4/5.Google Scholar
Chavez, Rebecca Bill (2004a), The Rule of Law in Nascent Democracies. Judicial Politics in Argentina. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Chavez, Rebecca Bill (2004b), ‘The Evolution of Judicial Autonomy in Argentina: Establishing the Rule of Law in an Ultrapresidential System’. Journal of Latin American Studies 36: 451478.Google Scholar
Chayes, Abram and Chayes, Antonia Handler (1998), The New Sovereignty: Compliance with International Regulatory Agreements. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Chazan, Naomi (1983), An Anatomy of Ghanaian Politics: Managing Political Recession, 1969–1982. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Cherednychenko, Olha (2006), ‘Towards the Control of Private Acts by the European Court of Human Rights’. Maastricht Journal of European and Comparative Law 13: 195218.Google Scholar
Chesterman, Simon (2004), You, The People. The United Nations, Transitional Administration, and State-Building. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Chimni, B. S. (2004), ‘International Institutions Today: An Imperial Global State in the Making’. European Journal of International Law 15(1): 137.Google Scholar
Church, Clive (1981), Revolution and Red Tape. The French Ministerial Bureaucracy 1770–1850. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Clapham, Andrew (2006), Human Rights Obligations of Non-State Actors. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (1996), Africa and the International System. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (1998), ‘Degrees of Statehood’. Review of International Studies 24(2): 143157.Google Scholar
Clapham, Christopher (2001), ‘Rethinking African States’. African Security Review 10(3): 616.Google Scholar
Clark, Tom (1999), ‘Mainstreaming Refugee Rights. The 1951 Refugee Convention and International Human Rights Law’. Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights 17(4): 389410.Google Scholar
Clarkson, Stephen (2002), Canada's Secret Constitution: NAFTA, WTO and the End of Sovereignty? Ottawa: Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives.Google Scholar
Claude, Inis L. (1966), ‘Collective Legitimization as a Political Function of the United Nations’. International Organization 20(3): 367379.Google Scholar
Cleveland, Sarah H. (2006), ‘Our International Constitution’. Yale Journal of International Law 31(1): 1125.Google Scholar
Cockar, Saeed R. (1981), The Kenya Industrial Court. Origin, Development and Practice. Nairobi: Longman.Google Scholar
Cohen, Harlan G. (2012), ‘From Fragmentation to Constitutionalization’. Global Business & Development Law Journal 25: 381394.Google Scholar
Cohen, Youssef (1989), The Manipulation of Consent. The State and Working-Class Consciousness in Brazil. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Cohen-Eliya, Moshe and Porat, Iddo (2013), Proportionality and Constitutional Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Collier, Ruth Berins and Collier, David (1991), Shaping the Political Arena. Critical Junctures, the Labor Movement, and Regime Dynamics in Latin America. Princton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Commaille, Jacques and Dumoulin, Laurence (2009), ‘Heurs et malheurs de la légalité dans les sociétés contemporaines. Une sociologie politique de la «judiciarisation»’. L'année sociologique 59(1): 63107.Google Scholar
Conforti, Benedetto (2005), The Law and Practice of the United Nations. The Hague: Kluwer Law International.Google Scholar
Cook, Maria Lorena (2007), The Politics of Labor Reform in Latin America. Between Flexibility and Rights. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Coppel, Jason and O'Neill, Aidan (1992), ‘The European Court of Justice: Taking Rights Seriously?’ Legal Studies 12(2): 227245.Google Scholar
Coppola, Serena (2011), ‘Social Rights in the European Union: The Possible Added Value of a Binding Charter of Fundamental Rights’ in di Federico, Giacomo (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 199216.Google Scholar
Cortês, António and Violante, Tersa (2011), ‘Concrete Control of Constitutionality in Portugal: A Means towards Effective Protection of Fundamental Rights’. Penn State International Law Review 29: 759776.Google Scholar
Costamagna, Carlo (1927), Manuale di diritto corporativo italiano. Turin: Unione tipografico-editrice.Google Scholar
Costa Pinto, António (2011), ‘Ruling Elites, Political Institutions and Decision-Making in Fascist-Era Dictatorships: Comparative Perspectives’ in Pinto, António Costa (ed), Rethinking the Nature of Fascism. Comparative Perspectives. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 197226.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier (2003), ‘The Politics of Judicial Review in Chile in the Era of Democratic Transition 1990 – 2002’. Democratization 10(4): 7091.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier (2011), ‘Models of Democracy and Models of Constitutionalism: The Case of Chile's Constitutional Court, 1970–2010’. Texas Law Review 89: 15171536.Google Scholar
Couso, Javier and Hilbink, Lisa (2011), ‘From Quietism to Incipient Activism: The Institutional and Ideological Roots of Rights Adjudication in Chile’ in Helmke, Gretchen and Ríos-Figueroa, Julio (eds), Courts in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 99127.Google Scholar
Craig, Paul (2012), Administrative Law. 7th edition London: Sweet & Maxwell.Google Scholar
Craig, P.P. and Deshpande, S.L. (1989), ‘Rights, Autonomy and Process: Public Interest Litigation in India’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 9(3): 356373.Google Scholar
Crawford, James (1979), The Creation of New States in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Cristi, Renato (2011), El pensamiento politico de Jaime Guzmán. Una biografía intellectual. Santiago: LOM ediciones.Google Scholar
Currie, David P. (1985), The Constitution in the Supreme Court, in 2 vols. Chicago, IL: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Curzon, Stephen J. (2011), ‘Internal Market Derogations in Light of the Newly Binding Character of the EU Charter of Fundamental Rights’ in di Federico, Giacomo (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 145160.Google Scholar
Dalal, Milan (2008), ‘India's New Constitutionalism: Two Cases That Have Reshaped Indian Law’. Boston College & Comparative Law Review 31: 257275.Google Scholar
D'Amato, Anthony (1982), ‘The Concept of Human Rights in International Law’. Columbia Law Review 82(6): 11101159.Google Scholar
Dandler, Jorge (1969), El sindicalismo campesino en Bolivia. Los cambios estructurales en Ucureña. Mexico: Instituto indigenista interamericano.Google Scholar
Danilenko, Gennady M. (1999), ‘Implementation of International Law in CIS States: Theory and Practice’. European Journal of International Law 10: 5169.Google Scholar
Dann, Philipp and Al-Ali, Zaid (2006), ‘The Internationalized Pouvoir Constituant – Constitution-making under External Influence in Iraq, Sudan and East Timor’. Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 10: 423463.Google Scholar
d'Aspremont, Jean (2016, forthcoming), ‘The ICJ and System-Design in International Law: Architecture or Art?’ The Law and Practice of International Courts and Tribunals 15.Google Scholar
Daunton, M. J. (1996), ‘Payment and Participation: Welfare and State-Formation in Britain 1900–1951’. Past & Present 150: 169216.Google Scholar
Davidheiser, Evelyn B. (1992), ‘Strong States, Weak States: The Role of the State in Revolution’. Comparative Politics 24(4): 463475.Google Scholar
Davies, Bill (2012), Resisting the European Court of Justice: West Germany's Confrontation with European Law, 1949–1979. New York: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (1993), ‘Fundamental Human Rights and the Reach of EC Law’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 13(3): 283319.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (2010), ‘The European Court of Justice and the International Legal Order after Kadi’. Harvard International Law Journal 51(1): 149.Google Scholar
de Búrca, Gráinne (2011), ‘The Road not Taken: The European Union as a Global Human Rights Actor’. The American Journal of International Law 105(4): 649693.Google Scholar
Defeis, Elizabeth (2001), ‘Human Rights and the European Union: Who Decides? Possible Conflicts between the European Court of Justice and the European Court of Human Rights’. Dickinson Journal of International Law 19(2): 301331.Google Scholar
Delamarta, Gabriela (2013), ‘Movimientos sociales, activismo constitucional y narrativa democrática en la Argentina contemporánea’. Sociologias 15(32): 148180.Google Scholar
Delbrück, Jost (1982), ‘International Protection of Human Rights and State Sovereignty’. Indiana Law Journal 57: 567578.Google Scholar
Delbrück, Jost (2001), ‘Structural Changes in the International System and its Legal Order: International Law in the Era of Globalization’. Zeitschrift für internationales Recht 11(1): 136.Google Scholar
Del Campo, Hugo (2005), Sindicalismo y Peronismo. Los comienzos de un vinculo perdurable, 2nd edition. Buenos Aires: Siglo Veintiuno.Google Scholar
Delgado, Álvaro (2013), Auge y declinación de la huelga. Bogota: CINEP.Google Scholar
Denys, Simon (2001), ‘Des influences réciproques entre CJCE et CEDH: «Je t'aime, moi non plus»?’ Pouvoirs 96 (2001): 3149.Google Scholar
Dersso, Solomon A. (2008), ‘Post-Colonial Nation-Building and Ethnic Diversity in Africa’ in Wachira, George Mukundi (ed), Ethnicity, Human Rights and Constitutionalism in Africa. Nairobi: The Kenyan Section of the Commission of Jurists, pp. 523.Google Scholar
Deslandes, Maurice (1932), Histoire constitutionelle de la France de 1789 à 1870. Paris: Colin, vol. I.Google Scholar
Devlin, Judith (1995), The Rise of the Russian Democrats. The Causes and Consequences of the Elite Revolution. London: Elgar.Google Scholar
de Waele, Henri (2010), ‘The Role of the European Court of Justice in the Integration Process: A Contemporary and Normative Assessment’. Hanse Law Review 6(1): 326.Google Scholar
de Walle, Nicolas van (1994), ‘Neopatrimonialism and Democracy in Africa, with an Illustration from Cameroon’ in Widner, Jennifer (ed), Economic Change and Political Liberalization in Sub-Saharan Africa. Baltimore, London: Johns Hopkins University Press, pp. 129157.Google Scholar
de Walle, Nicolas van (2001), African Economics and the Politics of Permanent Crisis, 1979–1999. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
De Wet, Erika (2000), ‘Judicial Review as an Emerging General Principle of Law and its Implications for the International Court of Justice’. Netherlands International Law Review 47(2): 181210.Google Scholar
De Wet, Erika (2006), ‘The International Constitutional Order’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 55(1): 5176.Google Scholar
Dezalay, Yves and Madsen, Mikael Rask (2012), ‘The Force of Law: Pierre Bourdieu and the Reflexive Sociology of Law’. Annual Review of Law and Social Science 8: 433452.Google Scholar
Diamond, Larry (1987), ‘Class Formation in the Swollen African State’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 25(4): 567596.Google Scholar
Dickson, Brice (1997), ‘Protecting Human Rights through a Constitutional Court: The Case of South Africa’. Fordham Law Review 66: 531566.Google Scholar
Diehl-Thiele, Peter (1969), Partei und Staat im Dritten Reich. Untersuchungen zum Verhältnis von NSDAP und allgemeiner innerer Staatsverwaltung 1933–1945. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
di Federico, Giacomo (2011), ‘Fundamental Rights in the EU: Legal Pluralism and Multi-Level Protection after the Lisbon Treaty’ in Federico, Giacomo di (ed), The EU Charter of Fundamental Rights: From Declaration to Binding Instrument. Dordrecht: Springer, pp. 1554.Google Scholar
Diggelmann, Oliver and Altwicker, Tilman (2008), ‘Is there Something like a Constitution of International Law? A Critical Analysis of the Debate on World Constitutionalism’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches und öffentliches Recht 68: 623650.Google Scholar
Dinčič, Djura (1970), The Problem of Sovereignty in the Charter and Practice of the United Nations. The Hague: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Doctor, Mahrukh (2007), ‘Lula's Development Council: Neo-Corporatism and Policy Reform in Brazil’. Latin American Perspectives 34: 131148.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Doemming, Klaus-Berto von, Füsslen, Rudolf Werner and Matz, Werner (1951), ‘Entstehungsgeschichte der Artikel des Grundgesetzes’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series 1.Google Scholar
Dolinger, Jacob (1993), ‘Brazilian Supreme Court Solutions for Conflicts between Domestic and International Law: An Exercise in Eclecticism’. Capital University Law Review 22: 10411093.Google Scholar
Domingo, Pilar (1999), ‘Judicial Independence and Judicial Reform in Latin America’ in Schedler, Andreas, Diamond, Larry and Plattner, Marc F. (eds), The Self-Restraining State. Power and Accountability in New Democracies. Boulder: Rienner, pp. 151176.Google Scholar
Domingo, Enric Sebastiá and Piqueras, José A. (1987), Pervivencias feudales y revolución democrática. Valencia: Edicions Alfons el Magnànimo.Google Scholar
Donnarumma, Maria Rosaria (1983), Il decentramento regionale in Italia e il diritto internazionale. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Dore, R. P. (1959), Land Reform in Japan. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dougan, Michael (2004), National Remedies before the Court of Justice. Issues of Harmonisation and Differentiation. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Douglas-Scott, Sionaidh (2006), ‘A Tale of Two Courts: Luxembourg, Strasbourg and the Growing European Human Rights Acquis’. Common Market Law Review 43: 619665.Google Scholar
Doyle, Michael W. (2012), ‘Dialectics of a Global Constitution: The Struggle over the UN Charter’. European Journal of International Relations 18(4): 601624.Google Scholar
Drake, Paul W. (1978), ‘Corporatism and Functionalism in Modern Chilean Politics’. Journal of Latin American Politics 10(1): 83116.Google Scholar
Drake, Paul W. (1996), Labor Movements and Dictatorships. The Southern Cone in Comparative Perspective. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Duarte, Marisa (2013), ‘La negociación colectiva en la Argentina de la posconvertibilidad’. Jornadas de Sociología (10): 117.Google Scholar
Dudziak, Mary L. (1988), ‘Desegregation as a Cold War Imperative’. Stanford Law Review 41(1): 61120.Google Scholar
Dudziak, Mary L. (2008), Exporting American Dreams. Thurgood Marshall's African Journey. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Dugard, John (1987), ‘The Quest for a Liberal Democracy in South Africa.’ Acta Juridica 1987: 237258.Google Scholar
Dugard, John (2000), International Law. A South African Perspective, 2nd edition. Lansdowne: JUTA Law.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1901), Études de droit public, Vol. I: L’État, le droit objectif et la loi positive. Paris: Fontemoing.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1912), Les transformations générales du droit privé depuis le Code Napoléon. Paris: Alcan.Google Scholar
Duguit, Léon (1921), Traité de droit constitutionnel, in 5 vols. Paris: De Boccard, vol. I.Google Scholar
Dupré, Catherine (2003), Importing the Law in Post-Communist Transitions. The Hungarian Constitutional Court and the Right to Human Dignity. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Dupuy, Pierre-Marie (1997), ‘The Constitutional Dimension of the Charter of the United Nations Revisited’. Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law 1: 133.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Durán-Palma, Fernando, Wilkinson, Adrian and Korczynski, Marek (2005), ‘Labour Reform in a Neo-Liberal “protected” Democracy: Chile 1990–2001’. The International Journal of Human Resource Management 16(1): 6589.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Émile (1926 [1902]), De la division du travail social. Paris: Alcan.Google Scholar
Durkheim, Émile (1950), Leçons de sociologie. Physique des moeurs et du droit. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Duus, Peter (1976), The Rise of Modern Japan. Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin.Google Scholar
Duus, Peter and Okimoto, Daniel I. (1979), ‘Fascism and the History of Pre-War Japan: The Failure of a Concept’. The Journal of Asian Studies 39(1): 6576.Google Scholar
Duxbury, Alison (2011), The Participation of States in International Organisations. The Role of Human Rights and Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (1995), ‘Personal Networks and Postrevolutionary State Building: Soviet Russia Reexamined’. World Politics 48(4): 551578.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2000), Reconstructing the State. Personal Networks and Elite Identity in Soviet Russia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2002), ‘The Politics of Revenue Extraction in Post-Communist State: Poland and Russia Compared’. Political Theory 30(4): 599627.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Easter, Gerald M. (2008), ‘The Russian State in the Time of Putin’. Post-Soviet Affairs 24(3): 199230.Google Scholar
Eberlein, Ruben (2006), ‘On the Road to the State's Perdition? Authority and Sovereignty in the Niger Delta, Nigeria’. The Journal of Modern Africa Studies 44(4): 573596.Google Scholar
Eboussi Boulaga, Fabien (1993), Les conferences nationales en Afrique noire. Une affaire á suivre. Paris: Karthala.Google Scholar
Edwards, Laura F. (2015), A Legal History of the Civil War and Reconstruction. A Nation of Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Eggli, Ann Vibeke (2002), Mass Refugee Influx and the Limits of Public International Law. The Hague: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Ehrlich, Eugen (1989 [1913]), Grundlegung der Soziologie des Rechts, 4th edition. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Eide, Asbjørn (2006), ‘Rights of Indigenous Peoples – Achievements in International Law during the Last Quarter of a Century’. Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 37: 155212.Google Scholar
El-Ayouty, Yassin (1971), The United Nations and Decolonization: The Role of Afro-Asia. The Hague: Nijhoff.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
El-Ghobashy, Mona (2006), ‘Taming Leviathan: Constitutionalist Contention in Contemporary Egypt’, PhD Thesis, Columbia University.Google Scholar
El-Ghobashy, Mona (2008), ‘Constitutionalist Contention in Contemporary Egypt’. American Behavioral Scientist 51: 15901610.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Ellett, Rachel L. (2013), Pathways to Judicial Power in Transitional States. Perspectives from African Courts. Abingdon: Routledge.Google Scholar
Elliot, J. (ed) (1941), The Debates in the Several State Conventions on the Adoption of the Federal Constitution as Recommended by the General Convention at Philadelphia in 1787, 2nd edition, in 5 vols. Philadelphia, PA: Lippincott, vol. III.Google Scholar
Englberger, Josef (1995), Tarifautonomie im Deutschen Reich. Entwicklung des Tarifvertragswesens in Deutschland von 1870/71 bis 1945. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Englebert, Pierre (2000a), ‘Pre-Colonial Institutions, Post-Colonial States, and Economic Development in Africa’. Political Research Quarterly 53: 736.Google Scholar
Englebert, Pierre (2000b), State Legitimacy and Development in Africa. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Ensminger, Jean (1992), Making a Market. The Institutional Transformation of an African Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Epstein, Edward C. (1979), ‘Control and Co-Optation of the Argentine Labor Movement’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 27(3): 445465.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Epstein, Edward C. (1989), ‘Labor Populism and Hegemonic Crisis in Argentina’ in Epstein, Edward C. (ed), Labor Autonomy and the State in Latin America. Boston, MA: Unwin Hyman, pp. 1338.Google Scholar
Epstein, Edward J. (1994), ‘Law and Legitimation in Post-Mao China’ in Potter, Pitman B. (ed), Domestic Law Reforms in Post-Mao China. London: M.E. Sharpe, pp. 1955.Google Scholar
Erdmann, Gero (2003), ‘Apokalyptische Trias: Staatsversagen, Staatsverfall und Staatszerfall – strukturelle Probleme der Demokratie in Afrika’ in Bendel, Petra, Croissant, Aurel and Rüb, Friedbert (eds), Demokratie und Staatlichkeit, Systemwechsel zwischen Staatlichkeit und Staatskollaps. Opladen: Leske und Budrich, pp. 267292.Google Scholar
Erickson, Kenneth Paul (1977), The Brazilian Corporative State and Working-Class Politics. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Errico, Stefania (2007), ‘The Draft UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous Peoples: An Overview’. Human Rights Law Review 7(4): 741755.Google Scholar
Erro, Davide G. (1993), Resolving the Argentine Paradox. Politics and Development, 1966–1992. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Eschen, Penny von (2012), ‘Civil Rights and World War II in a Global Frame: Shape-Shifting Racial Formations and the U.S. Encounter with European and Japanese Colonialism’ in Kruse, Kevin M. and Tuck, Stephen (eds), Fog of War. The Second World War and the Civil Rights Movement. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 171187.Google Scholar
Eschenburg, Theodor (1955), Herrschaft der Verbände? Stuttgart: Deitsche Verlags-Anstalt.Google Scholar
Etchemendy, Sebastián and Collier, Ruth Berins (2007), ‘Down but not out: Union Resurgence and Segmented Neocorporatism in Argentina (2003–2007)’. Politics and Society 35: 363401.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1964), ‘The Role of Domestic Courts in the International Legal Order’. Indiana Law Journal 39 (1964): 429445.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1966), ‘On the Quasi-Legislative Competence of the General Assembly’. The American Journal of International Law 60(4): 782791.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (1970), The Status of Law in International Society. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Falk, Richard A. (2008), ‘Foreword’ in Normand, Roger and Zaidi, Sarah (eds), Human Rights at the UN. The Political Justice of Universal Justice. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Falleti, Tulia G. (2011), ‘Varieties of Authoritarianism: The Organization of the Military State and its Effects on Federalism in Argentina and Brazil’. Studies in Comparative International Development 46: 137162.Google Scholar
Fanno, Marco (1935), Introduzione all studio della teoria economica del corporatismo. Padua: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Farber, Daniel (2003), Lincoln's Constitution. Chicago: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Farer, Tom (1995), ‘Consolidating Democracy in Latin America: Law, Legal Institutions and Constitutional Structure’. American University International Law Review 10(4): 12951329.Google Scholar
Fassbender, Bardo (1998), ‘The United Nations Charter as Constitution of the International Community’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 36(3): 539619.Google Scholar
Faúndez, Julio (1988), Marxism and Democracy in Chile. From 1932 to the Fall of Allende. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1974), Traditionelle Gesellschaft und revolutionäres Recht. Die Einführung des Code Napoléon in den Rheinbundstaaten. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1979), ‘Der Einfluß des napoleonischen Frankreich auf das Rechts- und Verwaltungssystem Deutschlands’ in von Reden-Dohna, Armgard (ed), Deutschland und Italien im Zeitalter Napoleons. Wiesbaden: Franz Steinner, pp. 2340.Google Scholar
Fehrenbach, Elisabeth (1986), ‘Nation’ in Reichardt, Rolf and Schmitt, Eberhard (eds), Handbuch politisch-sozialer Grundbegriffe in Frankreich 1680–1820, vol. 7. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 75107.Google Scholar
Feldman, Noah (2005), ‘Imposed Constitutionalism’. Connecticut Law Review 37: 857889.Google Scholar
Fennelly, Nial (2013), ‘The National Judge as Judge of the European Union’ in Rosas, Allan et al. (eds), The Court of Justice and the Construction of Europe. Analyses and Perspectives on Sixty Years of Case-law. The Hague: Asser, pp. 6180.Google Scholar
Ferejohn, John (2002), ‘Judicializing Politics, Politicizing Law’. Law and Contemporary Problems 65(3): 4168.Google Scholar
Finch, George A. (1947), ‘The Nuremberg Trial and International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 41(1): 2037.Google Scholar
Finch, George A. (1956), ‘The American Society of International Law 1906–1956’. The American Journal of International Law 50(2): 293312.Google Scholar
Finder, Susan (1993), ‘The Supreme People's Court of the People's Republic of China’. Journal of Chinese Law 7: 145224.Google Scholar
Fischer-Lescano, Andreas (2003), ‘Die Emergenz der Globalverfassung’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 63: 717760.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, G.G. (1953), ‘Reservations to Multilateral Governments’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 2(1): 126.Google Scholar
Fitzmaurice, Gerald (1957), ‘The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice 1951–4: Treaty Interpretation and Other Treaty Points’. British Yearbook of International Law 33: 203293.Google Scholar
Fitzsimmons, Michael P. (1987), ‘Privilege and Polity in France, 1786–1791’. American Historical Review 92(2): 269295.Google Scholar
Flaherty, Darryl E. (2013), Public Law, Private Practice. Politics, Profit and the Legal Profession in Nineteenth-Century Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Fleischer, David (1990), ‘The Constituent Assembly and the Transformation Strategy: Attempts to Shift Political Power in Brazil from the Presidency to Congress’ in Graham, Lawrence S. and Wilson, Robert H. (eds), The Political Economy of Brazil: Public Policies in an Era of Transition. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, pp. 210258.Google Scholar
Flinders, Matthew (2001), The Politics of Accountability in the Modern State. Aldershot: Ashgate.Google Scholar
Fogelklou, Anders (2001), ‘Constitutional Order in Russia: A New Territory for Constitutionalism’. Review of Central and East European Law 26(3): 231257.Google Scholar
Follesdal, Andreas and Wind, Marlene (2009), ‘Introduction – Nordic Reluctance towards Judicial Review under Siege’. Nordisk Tidsskrift for Menneskerettigheter 27(2): 131141.Google Scholar
Fontana, Lorenza Belinda (2014), ‘Indigenous Peoples vs Peasant Unions: Land Conflicts and Rural Movements in Plurinational Bolivia’. The Journal of Peasant Studies 41(3): 297319.Google Scholar
Foot, Rosemary (2000), Rights beyond Borders. The Global Community and the Struggle over Human Rights in China. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Forowicz, Magdalena (2010), The Reception of International Law in the European Court of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Forrest, Joshua Bernard (1998), ‘State Inversion and Nonstate Politics’ in Villalón, Leonardo A. and Muxtable, Phillip A. (eds), The African State at a Critical Juncture. Between Disintegration and Reconfiguration. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, pp. 4556.Google Scholar
Forsthoff, Ernst (1933), Der totale Staat. Hamburg: Hanseatische Verlagsantalt.Google Scholar
Forsthoff, Ernst (1971), Der Staat der Industriegesellschaft. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
Fossum, John Erik and Menéndez, Augustín José (2011), The Constitution's Gift. A Constitutional Theory for a Democratic Union. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.Google Scholar
Foweraker, Joe (1987), ‘Corporatist Strategies and the Transition to Democracy’. Comparative Politics 20(1): 5772.Google Scholar
Fox, Ruth and Blackwell, Joel (2014), The Devil is in the Detail: Parliament and Delegated Legislation. London: Hansard Society.Google Scholar
Francis, Megan Ming (2014), Civil Rights and the Making of the Modern American State. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Franck, Thomas M. (1992), ‘The Emerging Right to Democratic Governance’. The American Journal of International Law 86(1): 4691.Google Scholar
Franck, Thomas M. (1995), Fairness in International Law and Institutions. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Frank, Jason (2010), Constituent Moments. Enacting the People in Postrevolutionary America. Durham/London: Duke University Press.Google Scholar
Frank, Volker (2002a), ‘The Elusive Goal in Democratic Chile: Reforming the Pinochet Labor Legislation’. Latin American Politics and Society 44(1): 3568.Google Scholar
Frank, Volker (2002b), ‘The Labor Movement in Democratic Chile, 1990–2000’, Working Paper #298. Helen Kellogg Institute for International Studies.Google Scholar
Fredman, Sandra (2008), Human Rights Transformed. Positive Rights and Positive Duties. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
French, John D. (2004), Labor Law and Brazilian Political Culture. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Friedman, Lawrence (1996), ‘Borders: On the Emerging Sociology of Transnational Law’. Stanford Journal of International Law 32: 6590.Google Scholar
Friedmann, Wolfgang (1962), ‘The Changing Dimensions of International Law’. Columbia Law Review 62(7): 11471165.Google Scholar
Frimpong-Ansah, Jonathan H. (1991), The Vampire State in Africa. The Political Economy of Decline in Ghana. London: James Currey.Google Scholar
Fritz, Christian G. (2008), American Sovereigns. The People and America's Constitutional Tradition before the Civil War. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Fritz, Karl Richard (1931), Die Stellung der Arbeitgeber und Arbeitnehmer zum Tarifvertrag. Würzburg: Becker.Google Scholar
Gaer, Felice D. (1995), ‘Reality Check: Human Rights Nongovernmental Organisations Confront Governments at the United Nations’. Third World Quarterly 16(3): 389404.Google Scholar
Galligan, Denis and Sandler, Deborah (2004), ‘Implementing Human Rights’ in Halliday, Simon and Schmidt, Patrick (eds), Human Rights Brought Home: Socio-legal Perspectives on Human Rights in the National Context. Oxford: Hart, pp. 2356.Google Scholar
Gamboa Rocabado, Franco (2010), ‘Transformaciones constitucionales en Bolivia. Estado indígena y conflictos regionales’. Colombia Internacional 71: 151188.Google Scholar
Ganev, Venelin I. (2003), ‘The Bulgarian Constitutional Court, 1991–1997: A Success Story in Context’. Europe-Asia Studies 55(4): 597611.Google Scholar
Gao, Bai (1997), Economic Ideology and Japanese Industrial Policy. Developmentalism from 1931 to 1965. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Garaud, Marcel (1953), La révolution et l‘égalité civile. Paris: Sirey.Google Scholar
Garcelon, Marc (2005), Revolutionary Passage: From Soviet to Post-Soviet Russia, 1985–2000. Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press.Google Scholar
García, Antonio (1966), ‘Los sindicatos en el esquema de revolución nacional: El sindicalismo en la experiencia boliviana de nacionalización y desarrolo’. El triestre económico 33/132(4): 597629.Google Scholar
García Argañarás, Fernando (1992), ‘The Mechanisms of Accommodation: Bolivia, 1952–71’. Review (Fernand Braudel Center) 15(2): 257308.Google Scholar
García-Mansilla, Manuel José (2004), ‘Separation of Powers Crisis: The Case of Argentina’. Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law 32: 307391.Google Scholar
Gardbaum, Stephen (2008), ‘Human Rights as International Constitutional Rights’. The European Journal of International Law 19(4): 749768.Google Scholar
Gargarella, Roberto (2002), ‘In Search of a Democratic Justice – What Courts Should Not Do: Argentina, 1983–2002’. Democratization 10(4): 181197.Google Scholar
Garon, Sheldon (1987), The State and Labor in Modern Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Garrett, Geoffrey (1995), ‘The Politics of Legal Integration in the European Union’. International Organization 49(1): 171181.Google Scholar
Garvey, Jack I. (1985), ‘Towards a Reformulation of International Refugee Law’. Harvard International Law Journal 26(2): 483500.Google Scholar
Gasiorowski, Mark L. (1995), ‘Economic Crisis and Regime Change: An Event History Analysis’. The American Political Science Review 89(4): 882897.Google Scholar
Gaudio, Ricardo and Domeniconi, Héctor (1986), ‘Las primeras elecciones sindicales en la transición democrática’. Desarrollo Económico 26(103): 423454.Google Scholar
Gaudio, Ricardo and Thompson, Andrés (1990), Sindicalismo peronista/Gobierno radical. Los años de Alfonsín. Buenos Aires: Fundación Friedrich Ebert.Google Scholar
Gauthier, Florence (1992), Triomphe et mort du droit naturel au Révolution. 1789–1795–1802. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Gazibo, Mamoudou (2005), Les paradoxes de la democratisation en Afrique. Analyse institutionelle et stratégique. Montreal: Les presses de l'Université de Montréal.Google Scholar
Geddes, Barbara (1990), ‘Building “State” Autonomy in Brazil’. Comparative Politics 22(2): 217235.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Geddes, Barbara (1994), Politician's Dilemma. Building State Capacity in Latin America. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Geiger, Theodor (1964 [1947]), Vorstudien zu einer Soziologie des Rechts. Neuwied am Rhein: Luchterhand.Google Scholar
Gel'man, Vladimir (2004), ‘The Unrule of Law in the Making: The Politics of Informal Institution Building in Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 56(7):10211040.Google Scholar
Gentile, Giovanni (1929), Origini e dottrina del fascism. Rome: Libreria del littorio.Google Scholar
Gentile, Giovanni (1982 [1927]), Fascismo identità di stato e individuo in Casucci, Costanzo (ed), Il fascismo – antologia di scritti critici. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
George, Erika R. (2010), ‘International Law and African Judiciaries: The Example of South Africa’. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American Society of International Law 104: 329333.Google Scholar
Gerber, Scott Dounglas (2011), A Distinct Judicial Power. The Origins of an Independent Judicial Power 1606–1787. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Gerchunoff, Pablo (1989), ‘Peronist Economic Policies, 1946–55’ in di Tella, Guido and Dornbusch, Rudiger (eds), The Political Economy of Argentina, 1946–83. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 5985.Google Scholar
Gerrits, André and van den Berg, Ger (2000), ‘Human Rights and Legal Change in the Russian Federation’. Helsinki Monitor 11: 622.Google Scholar
Gerritsen, Rolf (1972), ‘The Evolution of the Ghana Trades Union Congress under the Convention Peoples Party: Towards Re-Interpretation’. Transactions of the Historical Society of Ghana 13(2): 229244.Google Scholar
Ghai, Y.P. (1967), ‘Independence and Safeguards in Kenya’. East African Law Journal 3: 177217.Google Scholar
Ghisalberti, Carlo (2000), Storia costituzionale d'Italia 1848–1948. Rome-Bari: Laterza.Google Scholar
Gierke, Otto (1873), Das deutsche Genossenschaftsrecht, vol. II: Geschichte des deutschen Körperschaftsbegriffs. Berlin: Weidmann.Google Scholar
Gil, Antonio Hernández (1982), El cambio politico español y la constitución. Barcelona: Planeta.Google Scholar
Giles, Michael W. and Lancaster, Thomas D. (1989), ‘Political Transition, Social Development, and Legal Mobilization in Spain’. The American Political Science Review 83(3): 817833.Google Scholar
Ginsburg, Tom (2003), ‘Introduction: The Decline and Fall of Parliamentary Sovereignty’ in Ginsburg, Tom (ed), Judicial Review in New Democracies: Constitutional Courts in Asian Cases. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 120.Google Scholar
Ginsburg, Tom (2005), ‘Bounded Discretion in International Judicial Lawmaking’. Virginia Journal of International Law 45: 142.Google Scholar
Gisselquist, Rachel M. (2008), ‘Democratic Transition and Democratic Survival’. Democratization 15(4): 789814.Google Scholar
Gĩthĩnji, Mwangi wa and Holmquist, Frank (2012), ‘Reform and Political Impunity in Kenya: Transparency without Accountability’. African Studies Review 55(1): 5374.Google Scholar
Goldoni, Marco (2012), ‘At the Origins of Constitutional Review: Sieyès’ Constitutional Jury and the Taming of Constituent Power’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 35(4): 124.Google Scholar
Goodman, Ryan and Jinks, Derek (2004), ‘How to Influence States and International Human Rights Law’. Duke Law Journal 54(3): 621703.Google Scholar
Gordenker, Leon and Weiss, Thomas G. (1995), ‘NGO Participation in the International Policy Process’. Third World Quarterly 16(3): 543555.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1985), The Evolution of Labor Relations in Japan. Heavy Industry, 1853–1955. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1991), Labor and Imperial Democracy in Prewar Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gordon, Andrew (1998), The Wages of Affluence. Labor and Management in Postwar Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Gormley, W. Paul (1966), The Procedural Status of the Individual before International and Supranational Tribunals. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Graf, Günter (1996), Das Arbeitstarifgesetz von 1926. Weimarer Verfassungsvollzug auf justizpolitischen Irrwegen des Kaiserreichs?. Goldbach: Kneip.Google Scholar
Graham, Richard (1990), Patronage and Politics in Nineteenth-Century Brazil. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Grant, Thomas D. (1998), ‘Defining Statehood: The Montevideo Conference and its Discontents’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 37: 403457.Google Scholar
Green, Daniel (1998), ‘Ghana: Structural Adjustment and State (Re)Formation’ in Villalón, Leonardo A. and Huxtable, Philip A. (eds), The African State at a Critical Juncture. Between Disintegration and Reconfiguration. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner, pp. 185212; 189.Google Scholar
Gregg, Benjamin (2012), Human Rights as Social Construction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gregor, A. James (1979), Italian Fascism and Developmental Dictatorship. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Grey, Thomas C. (1978), ‘Origins of the Unwritten Constitution: Fundamental Law in American Revolutionary Thought’. Stanford Law Review 30(5): 843893.Google Scholar
Grimm, Dieter (1991), Die Zukunft der Verfassung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Grimm, Dieter (2012), Die Zukunft der Verfassung II. Auswirkungen von Europäisierung und Globalisierung. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Grindle, Merilee S. (1993), Challenging the State: Crisis and Innovation in Latin America and Africa. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Gross, Aeyal M. (2004), ‘The Constitution, Reconciliation, and Transitional Justice: Lessons from South Africa and Israel’. Stanford Journal of International Law 40: 47104.Google Scholar
Grübler, Michael (1982), Die Spitzenverbände der Wirtschaft und das erste Kabinett Brüning: Vom Ende der Großen Koalition 1929/30 bis zum Vorabend der Bankenkrise 1931. Düsseldorf: Droste.Google Scholar
Guidi, Dario (1930), Il contratto collettivo di lavoro nell'ordinamento corporativo. Città di Castello: Leonardo da Vinci.Google Scholar
Guidotti, Franco (1935), Il contratto collettivo di lavoro nel diritto corporativo. Rome: Maglione.Google Scholar
Guidry, John A. (2003), ‘Not Just Another Labor Party: The Workers’ Party and Democracy in Brazil’. Labor Studies Journal 28: 83108.Google Scholar
Gunning, Isabelle (1991), ‘Modernizing Customary International Law: The Challenge of Human Rights’. Virginia Journal of International Law 31: 211247.Google Scholar
Gunther, Richard (1980), Public Policy in a No-Party State. Spanish Planning and Budgeting in the Twilight of the Franquist Era. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted Robert (1988), ‘War, Revolution, and the Growth of the Coercive State’. Comparative Political Studies 21: 4564.Google Scholar
Gurr, Ted Robert, Jaggers, Keith and Moore, Will J. (1990), ‘The Transformation of the Western State: The Growth of Democracy, Autocracy, and State Power since 1800’. Studies in Comparative International Development 25(1): 73108.Google Scholar
Gustafson, Ben (2002), ‘The Paradoxes of Liberal Indigenism: Indigenous Movements, State Processes, and Intercultural Reform’ in Maybury-Lewis, D. (ed), The Politics of Ethnicity in Latin American States. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, pp. 267306.Google Scholar
Haagh, Louise (2002), ‘The Emperor's New Clothes: Labor Reform and Social Democratization in Chile’. Studies in Comparative International Development 37(1): 86115.Google Scholar
Haarstad, Håvard and Andersson, Vibeke (2009), ‘Backlash Reconsidered: Neoliberalism and Popular Mobilization in Bolivia’. Latin American Politics and Society 51(4): 128.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (1962), Strukturwandel der Öffentlichkeit. Untersuchungen zu einer Kategorie der bürgerlichen Gesellschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (1992), Faktizität und Geltung. Beiträge zur Diskurstheorie des Rechts und des demokraticshen Rechstaats. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (2008), ‘Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts und die Legitimationsprobleme einer verfassten Weltgesellschaft’ in Brugger, Winfried, Neumann, Ulfrid and Kirste, Stephan (eds), Rechtsphilosophie im 21. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, pp. 360379.Google Scholar
Habermas, Jürgen (2012), ‘Die Krise der Europäischen Union im Lichte einer Konstitutionalisierung des Völkerrechts – Ein Essay zur Verfassung Europas’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht (72): 144.Google Scholar
Habib, Adam (1997), ‘From Pluralism to Corporatism: South Africa's Labour Relations in Transition’. Politikon: South African Journal of Political Studies 24(1): 5775.Google Scholar
Hachtmann, Rüdiger (2007), ‘“Neue Staatlichkeit” – Überlegungen zu einer systematischen Theorie des NS-Herrschaftssystems und ihrer Anwendung auf die Mittlere Ebene der Gaue’ in John, Jürgen, Möller, Horst and Schaarschmidt, Thomas (eds), Die NS-Gaue. Regionale Mittelinstanzen im zentralistischen “Führerstaat”. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 5679.Google Scholar
Haddad, Emma (2008), The Refugee in International Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haggard, Stephen and Kaufmann, Robert R. (1997), ‘The Political Economy of Democratic Transitions’. Comparative Politics 29(3): 263283.Google Scholar
Hagopian, Frances (1996), Traditional Politics and Regime Change in Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (1987), ‘Governance by Negotiation: A Reappraisal of Bureaucratic Power in Japan’. Journal of Japanese Studies 13(2): 343357.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (1991), Authority without Power. Law and the Japanese Paradox. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Haley, John O. (2004), ‘The Paradox of Weak Power and Strong Authority in the Japanese state’ in Boyd, Richard and Ngo, Tak Wing (eds), Asian States: Beyond the Developmental Perspective. London: Routledge, pp. 6782.Google Scholar
Haltern, Ulrich (2005), Europarecht und das Politische. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Hamann, Andrea and Fabri, Hélène Ruiz (2008), ‘Transnational Networks and Constitutionalism’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 6(3–4): 481508.Google Scholar
Hamann, Kerstin (1997), ‘The Pacted Transition to Democracy and Labour Politics in Spain’. South European Politics and Society 2(2): 110138.Google Scholar
Hammond, John L. (2011), ‘Indigenous Community Justice in the Bolivian Constitution of 2009’. Human Rights Quarterly 33(3): 649681.Google Scholar
Hanami, Tadashi (1996), ‘Gewerkschaften und Arbeitsrecht. Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung im Arbeitsrecht’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 167185.Google Scholar
Haratsch, Andreas (2006), ‘Die Solange-Rechtsprechung des Europäischen Gerichtshofs für Menschenrechte – Das Kooperationsverhältnis zwischen EGMR und EuGh’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 66: 927947.Google Scholar
Harbeson, John W. (1973), Nation-Building in Kenya: The Role of Land Reform. Evanston: Northwestern University Press.Google Scholar
Harbo, Tor-Inge (2010), ‘The Function of the Proportionality Principle in EU Law’. European Law Journal 16(2): 158185.Google Scholar
Hartley, Trevor C. (1986), ‘Federalism, Courts and Legal Systems: The Emerging Constitution of the European Community’. The American Journal of Comparative Law 34(2): 229247.Google Scholar
Harvey, William Burnett (1962), ‘The Evolution of Ghana Law since Independence’. Law and Contemporary Problems 27(4): 581604.Google Scholar
Harvey, William Burnett (1966), Law and Social Change in Ghana. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Hathaway, James C. (1984), ‘The Evolution of Refugee Status in International Law: 1920–1950’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 33(2): 348380.Google Scholar
Hathaway, James C. (2005), The Rights of Refugees in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Haupt, Heinz-Gerhard (2011), ‘Neue Wege zur Geschichte der Zünfte in Europa’ in Haupt, Heinz-Gerhard (ed), Das Ende der Zünfte: Ein europäischer Vergleich. Göttingen: Vanedenkoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Hausmaninger, Herbert (1990), ‘The Committee of Constitutional Supervision of the USSR’. Cornell International Law Journal 23: 287322.Google Scholar
Hegel, G.W.F. (1969 [1821]), Grundlinien der Philosophie des Rechts, in Hegel, G.W.F., Werke, edited by Moldenhauer, E. and Michel, K.M., in 20 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, VII.Google Scholar
Heilbrunn, John R. (1993), ‘Social Origins of National Conferences in Benin and Togo’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 31(2): 277299.Google Scholar
Held, David (1996), Models of Democracy. Cambridge: Polity.Google Scholar
Held, David (1997), ‘Democracy and Globalization’. Global Governance 3: 251267.Google Scholar
Helfer, Laurence R. (2003), ‘Constitutional Analogies in the International Legal System’. Loyola of Los Angeles Law Review 37: 193238.Google Scholar
Hellegers, Dale M. (2001), We, the Japanese People. World War II and the Origins of the Japanese Constitution. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Hendley, Kathryn (1999), ‘Rewriting the Rules of the Game in Russia: The Neglected Issue of the Demand for Law’. East European Constitutional Review 8(4): 8995.Google Scholar
Hendley, Kathryn (2009), ‘“Telephone Law” and the “Rule of Law”: The Russian Case’. Hague Journal on the Rule of Law 1(2): 241262.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1979a), How Nations Behave. Law and Foreign Policy. London: Pall Mall Press.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1979b), ‘Rights: American and Human’. Columbia Law Review 79(3): 405425.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1995), ‘Human Rights and State “Sovereignty”’. Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law 25: 3144.Google Scholar
Henkin, Louis (1999), ‘That “S” Word: Sovereignty, and Globalization, and Human Rights, Et Cetera’. Fordham Law Review 68(1): 114.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (1990), ‘The Structural Adjustment of Politics in Africa’. World Development 18(7): 919958.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (1993), The Politics of Reform in Ghana, 1982–1991. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (2000), States and Power in Africa. Comparative Lessons in Authority and Control. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Herbst, Jeffrey (2004), ‘Let Them Fail: State Failure in Theory and Practice’ in Rotberg, Robert I. (ed), When States Fail: Causes and Consequences. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, pp. 302318.Google Scholar
Hernández, Gleider I. (2013), ‘A Reluctant Guardian: The International Court of Justice and the Concept of “International Community”’. British Yearbook of International Law 83(1): 1360.Google Scholar
Herrera Añez, William (2013), El Estado de la justicia boliviana: del Estado Republicano al estado Plurinacional. Cochabamba: Kipus.Google Scholar
Heß, Klaus (1990), Großgrundbesitzer im Kaiserreich. Lanwirtschaftlicher Großbetrieb, Großgrundbesitz und Familienfideikommiß in Preußen (1867/71–1914). Stuttgart: Steiner.Google Scholar
Heun, Werner (2012), Die Verfassungsordnung der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Hewart, Lord (1929), The New Despotism. London: Ernest Benn.Google Scholar
Heyns, Christof and Kaguongo, Waruguru (2006), ‘Current Developments. Constitutional Human Rights Law in Africa’. South African Journal on Human Rights 22: 673717.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn (1963), The Development of International Law through the Political Organs of the United Nations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Higgins, Rosalyn (1994), Problems and Process. International Law and How We Use It. Oxford: Clarendon Press.Google Scholar
Hilbink, Lisa (2007), Judges beyond Politics in Democracy and Dictatorship. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Himbara, David (1994), Kenyan Capitalists, the State and Development. Nairobi: East African Educational Publishers.Google Scholar
Himonga, Chuma and Bosch, Craig (2000), ‘The Application of African Customary Law under the Constitution of South Africa: Problems Solved of Just Beginning’. The South African Law Journal 117(2): 306341.Google Scholar
Hirsch, Moshe (2005), ‘The Sociology of International Law: Invitation to Study International Rules in their Social Context’. University of Toronto Law Journal 55(4): 891939.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2000), ‘The Political Origins of Judicial Empowerment through Constitutionalization: Lessons from Four Constitutional Revolutions’. Law & Social Inquiry 25(1): 91149.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2004), Towards Juristocracy. The Origins and the Consequences of the New Constitutionalism. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Hirschl, Ran (2007), ‘The New Constitutionalism and the Judicialization of Pure Politics Worldwide’. Fordham Law Review 75: 721753.Google Scholar
Hobe, Stephan (1999), ‘Der Rechtsstatus der Nichtregierungsorganisationen nach gegenwärtigem Völkerrecht’. Archiv des Völkerrechts 37(2): 152176.Google Scholar
Hobson, Charles F. and Teute, Fredrika (eds) (1990), The Papers of John Marshall, in 9 vols. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina, VIII.Google Scholar
Hodges, Donald C. (1976), Argentina 1943–1976. The National Revolution and Resistance. Albuquerque: University of New Mexico Press.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, Stefan-Ludwig (2011), ‘Introduction. Genealogies of Human Rights’ in Hofffmann, Stefan-Ludwig (ed), Human Rights in the Twentieth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 128.Google Scholar
Hofmann, Rainer (1993), Grundrechte und grenzüberschreitende Sachverhalte. Berlin: Springer.Google Scholar
Holo, Théodore (2009), ‘Émergence de la justice constitutionelle’. Pouvoirs 129: 101114.Google Scholar
Hönnige, Christoph (2011), ‘Impliziter Verfassungswandel durch das Bundesverfassungsgericht in gesellschaftlichen und politischen Fragen’ in Hönnige, Christoph, Kneip, Sascha and Lorenz, Astrid (eds), Verfassungswandel im Mehrebenensystem. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag, pp. 249271.Google Scholar
Höreth, Marcus (2000), ‘Stille Revolution im Namen des Rechts? Zur Rolle des Europäischen Gerichtshofes (EuGH) im Prozess der europäischen Integration’, Zetrum für Europäische Integrationsforschung, Universität Bonn, Discussion Paper, C 78.Google Scholar
Horowitz, Joel (1990), Argentine Unions, the State and the Rise of Peron, 1930–1945. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Howard, Rhoda E. (1985), ‘Legitimacy and Class Rule in Commonwealth Africa: Constitutionalism and the Rule of Law’. Third World Quarterly 7(2): 323347.Google Scholar
Hualing, Fu and Cullen, Richard (2011), ‘Climbing the Weiquan Ladder: A Radicalizing Process for Rights-Protection Lawyers’. The China Quarterly 205: 4059.Google Scholar
Huber, Max (1928), Die soziologischen Grundlagen des Völkerrechts. Berlin-Grunewald: W. Rothschild.Google Scholar
Hudson, Manley O. (1925), ‘The Prospect for International Law in the Twentieth Century’. The Cornell Law Quarterly 10(4): 419459.Google Scholar
Hulsebosch, Daniel J. (2005), Constituting Empire. New York and the Transformation of Constitutionalism in the Atlantic World, 1664–1830. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Huneeus, Carlos (2007), The Pinochet Regime. Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner.Google Scholar
Hung, Veron Mei-Ying (2004), ‘China's Commitment on Independent Judicial Review: Impact of Legal and Political Reform’. American Journal of Comparative Law 52(1): 77132.Google Scholar
Hunt, Murray (1997), Using Human Rights Law in English Courts. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Hurwitz, Agnès (2009), The Collective Responsibility of States to Protect Refugees. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Hyden, Goran (1987), ‘Capital Accumulation, Resource Distribution, and Governance in Kenya: The Role of the Economy of Affection’ in Schatzberg, Michael G. (ed), The Political Economy of Kenya. New York: Praeger, pp. 117136.Google Scholar
Ides, Allan (1999), ‘Judicial Supremacy and the Law of the Constitution’. UCLA Law Review 47: 491519.Google Scholar
Ihonvbere, Julius O. (2000), ‘How to Make an Undemocratic Constitution: The Nigerian Example’. Third World Quarterly 21(2): 343366.Google Scholar
Ike, Nobutaka (1969), The Beginnings of Political Democracy in Japan. Westport: Greenwood.Google Scholar
International Law Commission (1985), Draft Articles on State Responsibility. Yearbook of the International Law Commission, vol. 2(II), pp. 2827.Google Scholar
Ipsen, Hans Peter (1972), Europäisches Gemeinchaftsrecht. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Isiksel, N. Türküler (2010), ‘Fundamental Rights in the EU After Kadi and Al Barakaat’. European Law Journal 16(5): 551577.Google Scholar
Iturralde, Manuel (2013), ‘Access to Constitutional Justice in Colombia. Opportunities and Challenges for Social and Political Change’ in Maldonaldo, Daniel Bonilla (ed), Constitutionalism of the Global South. The Activist Tribunals of Indian, South Africa and Colombia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Iwasawa, Yuji (1988), International Law, Human Rights and Japanese Law. The Impact of International Law on Japanese Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, John H. (2000), The Jurisprudence of GATT and the WTO. Insights on Treaty Law and Economic Relations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, John J. (2008), ‘Sovereignty: Outdated Concepts or New Approaches’ in Shan, Wenhua, Simons, Penelope and Singh, Dalvinder (eds), Redefining Sovereignty in International Economic Law. Oxford: Hart, pp. 327.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. (1990), Quasi-States: Sovereignty, International Relations, and the Third World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. and Rosberg, Carl G (1982), ‘Why Africa's Weak States Persist: The Empirical and the Juridical in Statehood’. World Politics 35(1): 124.Google Scholar
Jackson, Robert H. and Rosberg, Carl G. (1986), ‘Sovereignty and Underdevelopment: Juridical Statehood in the African Crisis’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 24(1): 131.Google Scholar
Jackson, Vicki C. (2010), Constitutional Engagement in a Transnational Era. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Jacobson, Harold K. (1984), Networks of Interdependence. International Organizations and the Global Political System. New York: Knopf.Google Scholar
Jaffe, James A. (2000), ‘Industrial Arbitration, Equity and Authority in England, 1800–1850’. Law and History Review 18(3): 525558.Google Scholar
James Jr, Rawn (2010), Root and Branch. Charles Hamilton Houston, Thurgood Marshall, and the Struggle to End Segregation. New York: Bloomsbury Press.Google Scholar
Janis, M.W. (1984), ‘Individuals as Subjects of International Law’. Cornell International Law Journal 17: 6178.Google Scholar
Jaume, Lucien (1989), Le discours Jacobin et la démocratie. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Jaume, Lucien (1997), ‘La souveraineté Montagnarde: République, peuple et territoire’ in Bart, Jean, Clère, Jean-Jacques, Courvoisier, Claude and Verpeaux, Michel (eds), La constitution du 24 juin 1793. L'utopie dans le droit publique français?. Dijon: Éditions Université de Dijon, pp. 115138.Google Scholar
Jeffries, Richard (1978), Class, Power and Ideology in Ghana: The Railwaymen of Sekondi. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Jennings, Sir Robert (2002), ‘Sovereignty and International Law’ in Kreijen, Gerard (ed), State, Sovereignty and International Governance. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 2744.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1946), ‘Responsibility of States for Injuries to Individuals’. Columbia Law Review 46(6): 903928.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1947a), ‘The Subjects of a Modern Law of Nations’. Michigan Law Review 45(4): 383408.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1947b), ‘Modernization of the Law of International Contractual Agreements’. The American Journal of International Law 41(2): 378405.Google Scholar
Jessup, Philip C. (1959), The Use of International Law. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Law School.Google Scholar
Jouet, Mugambi (2008), ‘The Failed Invigoration of Argentina's Constitution: Presidential Omnipotence, Repression, Instability, and Lawlessness in Argentine History’. The University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 39(3): 409462.Google Scholar
Johnson, Chalmers (1982), MITI and the Japanese Miracle. The Growth of Industrial Policy, 1925–1975. Berkeley, CA: California University Press.Google Scholar
Joseph, Richard A. (1988), Democracy and Prebendal Politics in Nigeria. The Rise and Fall of the Second Republic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Joseph, Sarah (2004), Corporations and Transnational Human Rights Litigation. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Juma, Laurence (2002), ‘Ethnic Politics and the Constitutional Review Process in Kenya’. Tulsa Journal of Comparative and International Law 9(2): 471532.Google Scholar
Juma, Laurence and Okpaluba, Chuks (2012), ‘Judicial Intervention in Kenya's Constitutional Review Process’. Washington University Global Studies Law Review 11: 287364.Google Scholar
Kabau, Tom and Njoroge, Chege (2011), ‘The Application of International Law in Kenya under the 2010 Constitution: Critical Issues in the Harmonization of the Legal System’. Comparative and International Law Journal of Southern Africa 44(3): 293310.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan (1992), Zwingendes Völkerrecht. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan (2006), ‘Jus Cogens, Obligations Erga Omnes and other Rules – The Identification of Fundamental Norms’ in Tomuschat, Christian and Thouvenin, Jean-Marc (eds), The Fundamental Rules of the International Legal Order. Jus Cogens and Obligations Erga Omnes. Leiden: Nijhoff, pp. 2140.Google Scholar
Kadelbach, Stefan and Kleinlein, Thomas (2007), ‘International law – A Constitution for Mankind? An Attempt at a Re-appraisal with an Analysis of Constitutional Principles’. German Yearbook of International Law 50: 303347.Google Scholar
Kahn, Jeffrey (2004), ‘Russia's “Dictatorship of Law” and the European Court of Human Rights’. Review of Central and East European Law 29(1): 114.Google Scholar
Kahn, Jeffrey, Trochev, Alexei and Balayan, Nikolay (2009), ‘The Unification of Law in the Russian Federation’. Post-Soviet Affairs 25(4): 310346.Google Scholar
Kahn, Paul W. (1997), The Reign of Law. Marbury v. Madison and the Construction of America. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Kahn, Paul W. (2000), ‘Speaking Law to Power: Popular Sovereignty, Human Rights, and the new International Order’. Chicago Journal of International Law 1(1): 118.Google Scholar
Kaiser, Joseph (1960), ‘Zur gegenwärtigen Differenzierung von Recht und Staat’. Österreichische Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht 10: 413423.Google Scholar
Kälin, Walter and Künzli, Jörg (2009), The Law of International Human Rights Protection. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kamminga, Menno T. (2009), ‘Final Report on the Impact of International Human Rights on General International Law’ in Kamminga, Menno T. and Schein, Martin (eds), The Impact of Human Rights Law on General International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 122.Google Scholar
Kanalan, Ibrahim (2015), Die universelle Durchsetzung des Rechts auf Nahrung gegen transnationale Unternehmen. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Kangu, John Mutakha (2015), Constitutional Law of Kenya on Devolution. Nairobi: Strathmore University Press.Google Scholar
Kant, Immanuel (1976 [1797]), Metaphysik der Sitten, in: Werkausgabe, edited by Weischedel, Wilhelm, in 12 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, VIII: pp. 309634.Google Scholar
Kanté, Babacar (2011), ‘La production d'un nouveau constitutionalisme en Afrique: Internationalisation et regionalisation du droit constitutionnel’ in Abbink, Jan and de Bruijn, Mirjam (eds), Land, Law and Politics in Africa. Mediating Conflict and Reshaping the State. Leiden: Brill, pp. 240257.Google Scholar
Kanyinga, Karuti and Long, James D. (2012), ‘The Political Economy of Reforms in Kenya: The Post-2007 Election Violence and a New Constitution’. African Studies Review 55(1): 3151.Google Scholar
Kapiszewski, Diana (2011), ‘Power Broker, Policy Maker, or Rights Protector? The Brazilian Supremo Tribunal Federal in Transition’ in Helmke, Gretchen and Ríos-Figueroa, Julio (eds), Courts in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 128153.Google Scholar
Kapiszewski, Diana (2012), High Courts and Economic Governance in Argentina and Brazil. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kavanagh, Aileen (2009), Constitutional Review under the UK Human Rights Act. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kawanishi, Hirosuke (1992), Enterprise Unionism in Japan. London: Kegan Paul.Google Scholar
Kay, David A. (1967), ‘The Politics of Decolonization: The New Nations and the United Nations Political Process’. International Organization 21(4): 786811.Google Scholar
Keal, Paul (2003), European Conquest and the Rights of Indigenous Peoples. The Moral Backwardness of International Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Keck, Margaret (1992), The Workers’ Party and Democratization in Brazil. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Keener, Steven R. and Vasquez, Javier (2009), ‘A Life Worth Living: Enforcement of the Right to Health through the Right to Life in the Inter-American Court of Human Rights’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 40: 595624.Google Scholar
Keeton, George W. and Schwarzenberger, George (1946), Making International Law Work. London: Stevens & Sons.Google Scholar
Keightley, Raylene (1996), ‘Public International Law and the Final Constitution’. South African Journal on Human Rights 12: 405418.Google Scholar
Keiser, Thorsten (2013), Vertragszwang und Vertragsfreiheit im Recht der Arbeit von der Frühen Neuzeit bis in die Moderne. Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann.Google Scholar
Keith, Linda Camp and Ogundele, Ayo (2007), ‘Legal Systems and Constitutionalism in Sub-Saharan Africa: An Empirical Examination of Colonial Influences on Human Rights’. Human Rights Quarterly 29(4): 10651097.Google Scholar
Keith, Ronald C. and Lin, Zhiqiu (2009), ‘Judicial Interpretation of China's Supreme People's Court as “Secondary Law” with Special Reference to Criminal Law’. China Information 23: 223255.Google Scholar
Kellogg, Thomas E. (2009), ‘Constitutionalism with Chinese Characteristics? Constitutional Development and Civil Litigation in China’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 7(2): 215246.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1920), Das Problem der Souveränität und die Theorie des Völkerrechts: Ein Beitrag zu einer reinen Rechtslehre. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1944), ‘The Principle of Sovereign Equality as a Basis for International Organization’. The Yale Law Journal 53(2): 207220.Google Scholar
Kelsen, Hans (1950), The Law of the United Nations. A Critical Analysis of its Fundamental Problems. London: Stevens and Sons.Google Scholar
Kent, Ann (1991), ‘Waiting for Rights: China's Human Rights and China's Constitutions, 1949–1989’. Human Rights Quarterly 13: 170201.Google Scholar
Kersch, Ken I. (2004), Constructing Civil Liberties. Discontinuities in the Development of American Constitutional Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Keutcha Tchapnga, Célestin (2005), ‘Droit constitutionnel et conflits politiques dans les états francophones d'Afrique noire’. Revue française de droit constitutionel 63(3): 451491.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2008), ‘Global Administrative Law: Implications for National Courts’ in Geiringer, Claudia and Knight, Dean (eds), Seeing the World Whole: Essays in Honor of Sir Kenneth Keith. Wellington: Victoria University Press, pp. 101125.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2009a), ‘The Concept of “Law” in Global Administrative Law’. The European Journal of International Law 20(1): 2357.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2009b), ‘International Law as Inter-Public Law’ in Richardson, Henry R. and Williams, Melissa S. (eds), NOMOS XLIX: Moral Universalism and Pluralism. New York: New York University Press, pp. 167204.Google Scholar
Kingsbury, Benedict (2012), ‘International Courts: Uneven Judicialisation in Global Order’ in Crawford, James and Koskenniemi, Martti (eds), The Cambridge Companion to International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Kiwanuka, Richard N. (1988), ‘The Meaning of “People” in the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights’. The American Journal of International Law 82(1): 80101.Google Scholar
Kjaer, Poul (2014), ‘Toward a Sociology of Intermediary Institutions: The Role of Law in Corporatism, Neo-Corporatism, and Governance’ in Madsen, Mikael Rask and Thornhill, Chris (eds), Law and the Formation of Modern Europe. Perspectives from the Historical Sociology of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 117141.Google Scholar
Kjaer, Poul (2015), ‘From Corporatism to Governance: Dimensions of a Theory of Intermediary Institutions’ in Kjaer, Poul and Hartmann, Eva (eds), The Evolution of Intermediary Institutions in Europe From Corporatism to Governance. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 1128.Google Scholar
Klabbers, Jan (2002), An Introduction to International Institutional Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Klabbers, Jan, Peters, Anne and Ulfstein, Geir (2009), The Constitutionalization of International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Klein, Claude (1996), Théorie et pratique du pouvoir constituant. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.Google Scholar
Kline, Harvey F. (1999), State Building and Conflict Resolution in Colombia, 1986–1994. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Kline, Harvey F. (2009), State-Building by Colombian President Álvaro Uribe Vélez, 2002–2006. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Klingsberg, Ethan (1992), ‘Judicial Review and Hungary's Transition from Communism to Democracy: The Constitutional Court, the Continuity of Law, and the Redefinition of Property Rights’. Brigham Young Law Review 41: 41144.Google Scholar
Klug, Heinz (1996), ‘Participating in the Design: Constitution-making in South Africa’. Review of Constitutional Studies 3(1): 1859.Google Scholar
Koh, Harold Hongju (1997), ‘Why do Nations Obey International Law?’ The Yale Law Journal 106(8): 25992659.Google Scholar
Koh, Harold Hongju (1999), ‘How is International Human Rights Law Enforced?’ Indiana Law Journal 74(4): 13971477.Google Scholar
Kohnert, Dirk (1996), ‘Zur Kluft zwischen Verfassungsgebung and Verfassungswirklichkeit im Demokratisierungsprozeß Benins’. Nord-Süd aktuell 1: 7384.Google Scholar
Konings, Piet (2002), ‘Structural Adjustment and Trade Unions in Africa. The Case of Ghana’ in Jilberto, Alex E. Fernandez and Riethof, Marieke (eds), Labour Relations in Development. London: Routledge, pp. 311336.Google Scholar
Konings, Piet (2003), ‘Organised Labour and Neo-liberal Economic and Political Reforms in West and Central Africa’. Journal of Contemporary African Studies 21(3): 447471.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti (2002), ‘International Law and Hegemony: A Reconfiguration’. Cambridge Review of International Affairs 17(2): 197218.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti (2007), ‘The Fate of Public International Law: Between Technique of Politics’. The Modern Law Review 70: 130.Google Scholar
Koskenniemi, Martti and Leino, Päivi (2002), ‘Fragmentation of International Law? Postmodern Anxieties’. Leiden Journal of International Law 15: 553579.Google Scholar
Krenz, Frank E. (1966), ‘The Refugee as a Subject of International Law’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 15(1): 90116.Google Scholar
Krisch, Nico (2010), Beyond Constitutionalism: The Pluralist Structure of Postnational Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Krishnaswamy, Sudhir (2009), Democracy and Constitutionalism in India. A Study of the Basic Structure Doctrine. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Kroll, Thomas (1999), Die Revolte des Patriziats. Der toskanische Adelsliberalismus im Risorgimento. Tübingen: Niemeyer.Google Scholar
Kruman, Marc W. (1997), Between Authority and Liberty. State Constitution Making in Revolutionary America. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Krumbein, Frédéric (2010), ‘Die Menschenrechtslage in China nach 30 Jahren’. Zeitschrift für Außen-und Sicherheitspolitik 3: 309335.Google Scholar
Kume, Ikuo (1998), Disparaged Success. Labor Politics in Postwar Japan. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2004), ‘The Legitimacy of International Law: A Constitutionalist Framework of Analysis’. The European Journal of International Law 15(4): 907931.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2005), ‘The Jurisprudence of Constitutional Conflict: Constitutional Supremacy in Europe before and after the Constitutional Treaty’. European Law Journal 11(3): 262307.Google Scholar
Kumm, Mattias (2006), ‘Who is Afraid of the Total Constitution? Constitutional Rights as Principles and the Constitutionalization of Private Law’. German Law Journal 7(4): 341369.Google Scholar
Küpper, Herbert (1998), ‘Völkerrecht, Verfassung und Außenpolitik in Ungarn’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 58(1): 239289.Google Scholar
Kurczewski, Jacek (1993), The Resurrection of Rights in Poland. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Kuss, Klaus-Jürgen (1986), ‘New Institutions in Socialist Constitutional Law: The Polish Constitutional Tribunal and the Hungarian Constitutional Council’. Review of Socialist Law 12: 343366.Google Scholar
Kutzner, Stefan (1997), Die Autonomisierung des Politischen im Verlauf der Französischen Revolution. Fallanalysen zur Konstituierung des Volkssouveräns. Münster: Waxmann.Google Scholar
Laband, Paul (1901), Das Staatsrecht des deutschen Reiches, 4th edition, in 4 vols. Tübingen/Leipzig: J.C.B. Mohr, vol. I.Google Scholar
Laboulaye, Edouard (1872), Questions constitutionelles. Paris: Charpentier.Google Scholar
Lafayette, Marquis de [Paul, Marie-Joseph Roch, Yves du Motier, Gilbert] (1839), Mémoires, correspondences et manuscrits, in 12 vols. Brussels: Hauman et Comp, VII.Google Scholar
Lanciotti, Maria Elvira (1993), La riforma impossibile. Idee, discussioni e progetti sulla modifica del senato reghio e vitalizio (1848–1922). Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Landsberger, Henry A. and McDaniel, Tim (1976), ‘Hypermobilization in Chile, 1970–1973’. World Politics 28(4): 502541.Google Scholar
La Pergola, Antonio and Del Duca, Patrick (1985), ‘Community Law, International Law and Italian Constitution’. American Journal of International Law 79: 598621.Google Scholar
Lara, Eladio Arroyo and Pérez Gil, Luis V. (2009), ‘La aplicación constitucional preferente del derecho internacional’. Revista de Estudios Internacionales 163: 6382.Google Scholar
Large, Stephen (1981), Organized Workers and Socialist Politics in Interwar Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Larkins, Christopher (1998), ‘The Judiciary and Delegative Democracy in Argentina’. Comparative Politics 30(4): 423444.Google Scholar
Larraín Cruz, Rafael (ed) (1993), Fallos del Tribunal Constitucional pronunciados entre el 23 de Diciembre de 1985 y el 23 de Junio de 1992. Santiago: Editorial jurídica de Chile.Google Scholar
Larson, Magali Sarfatti (1977), The Rise of Professionalism. A Sociological Analysis. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Lasser, Mitchel de S.-O.-L'E (2009), Judicial Transformations in the Courts of Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1933), The Function of Law in the International Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1945), An International Bill of the Rights of Man. New York: Columbia University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1947), Recognition in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1950), International Law and Human Rights. London: Steven & Sons.Google Scholar
Lauterpacht, Hersch (1958), The Development of International Law by the International Court. London: Stevens & Sons.Google Scholar
Lavranos, Nikolaos (2008), ‘The Solange-Method as a Tool for Regulating Competing Jurisdictions among International Courts and Tribunals’. Loyola Los Angeles International and Comparative Law Review 30: 275334.Google Scholar
Layton, Azza Salama (2000), International Politics and Civil Rights in the United States, 1941–1960. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Lazarte, Jorge (1989), Movimento obrero y procesos politicos en Bolivia. Historia de la C.O.B. 1952–1987. La Paz: EDOBOL.Google Scholar
Lazarte, Jorge (2015), Reforma del “experimento” constitucional en Bolivia. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Lee, Tahirik (2005), ‘Exporting Judicial Review from the United States to China’. Columbia Journal of Asian Law 19(1): 152183.Google Scholar
Legg, Andrew (2012), The Margin of Appreciation in International Human Rights Law. Deference and Proportionality. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lemarchand, René (1988), ‘The State, the Parallel Economy, and the Changing Structure of Patronage Systems’ in Rothchild, Donald and Chazan, Naomi (eds), The Precarious Balance. State and Society in Africa. Boulder, CO: Westview, pp. 149170.Google Scholar
Lenzerini, Federico (2007), ‘Sovereignty Revisited: International Law and Parallel Sovereignty of Indigenous Peoples’. Texas International Law Journal 42: 155189.Google Scholar
Levit, Janet Koven (1998), ‘The Constitutionalization of Human Rights in Argentina: Problem or Promise?’ Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 37: 281355.Google Scholar
Levitsky, Steven (2003a), Transforming Labor-Based Parties in Latin America. Argentine Peronism in Comparative Perspective. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Levitsky, Steven (2003b), ‘From Labor Politics to Machine Politics: The Transformation of Party-Union Linkages in Argentine Peronism, 1983–1999’. Latin American Research Review 38(3): 336.Google Scholar
Levitt, Jeremy I. (2010), ‘Domesticating International Law through Truth and Reconciliation Commissions: The Case of the Liberian TRC’. Proceedings of the Annual Meeting of the American Society of International Law 104: 333336.Google Scholar
Levy, Leonard W. (1999), Origins of the Bill of Rights. New Haven, CT: Yale.Google Scholar
Lewis, Corinne (2005), ‘UNHCR's Contribution to the Development of International Refugee Law: Its Foundations and Evolution’. International Journal of Refugee Law 17(1): 6790.Google Scholar
Lewis, Michael (2000), Becoming Apart. National Power and Local Politics in Toyama, 1868–1945. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, Paul H. (1990), The Crisis of Argentine Capitalism. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Lewis, Peter M. (1994), ‘Endgame in Nigeria? The Politics of a Failed Democratic Transition’. African Affairs 93: 323340.Google Scholar
Lewis, Peter M. (2006), ‘The Dysfunctional State of Nigeria’ in Birdsall, Nancy, Vaishnav, Milan and Ayres, Robert (eds), Short of the Goal: U.S. Policy and Poorly Performing States. Washington D.C.: Centre for Global Development, pp. 83116.Google Scholar
Leys, Colin (1975), Underdevelopment in Kenya. The Political Economy of Neo-Colonialism 1964–1971. London: Heinemann.Google Scholar
Liang, Yuen-Li (1948), ‘Roscoe Pound and the Science of International Law’. Tulane Law Review 22(3): 369383.Google Scholar
Liebman, Benjamin L. (2007), ‘China's Courts: Restricted Reform’. The China Quarterly 191: 620638.Google Scholar
Lin, Chris X. (2003), ‘A Quiet Revolution: An Overview of China's Judicial Reform’. Asian-Pacific Law & Policy Journal 4(2): 255319.Google Scholar
Linera, Álvaro García (2014), La condícion obrera en Bolivia. Signo XX. La Paz: Plural.Google Scholar
Linz, Juan J. and Stepan, Alfred (1996), Problems of Democratic Transition and Consolidation: Southern Europe, South America, and Post-Communist Europe. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Lira, Elizabeth and Loveman, Brian (2014), Poder judicial y conflictos politicos (Chile: 1925–1958). Santiago: LOM.Google Scholar
López Martínez, Mario and Bracero, Rafael Gil (1997), Caciques contra socialistas: poder y conflictos en los ayuntamientos de la República: Granada 1931–1936. Granada: Diputación Provincial de Granada.Google Scholar
López, Uribe (2013), La nación vetada. Estado, desarrollo y Guerra civil en Colombia. Bogota: Universidad Externado de Colombia.Google Scholar
Lora, Eduardo (2007), ‘State Reform in Latin America: A Silent Revolution’ in Lora, Eduardo (ed), The State of State Reform in Latin America. Palo Alto, CA: Stanford University Press, pp. 156.Google Scholar
Lothian, Tamara (1986), ‘The Political Consequences of Labor Law Regimes: The Contractualist and Corporatist Models Compared’. Cardozo Law Review 7: 10011073.Google Scholar
Lotmar, Philipp (2001 [1902–8]), Der Arbeitsvertrag, 2nd edition, edited by Rehbinder, Manfred. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2009), ‘In Defence of Staatslehre’. Der Staat 48(1): 127.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2010), Foundations of Public Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Loughlin, Martin (2013), ‘The Concept of Constituent Power’. European Journal of Political Theory 13(2): 218237.Google Scholar
Lousse, Émile (1943), La Societé d'Ancien Régime. Organisation et représentation corporatives. Paris: Deselée, de Bouwer & Co.Google Scholar
Low, Sidney (1904), The Governance of England. London: Fisher Unwin.Google Scholar
Lowe, Vaughan (2007), International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Lu, Xiaobo (2000), ‘Booty Socialism, Bureau-Preneurs, and the State in Transition: Organizational Corruption in China’. Comparative Politics 32(3): 273294.Google Scholar
Lubman, Stanley B. (1999), Bird in a Cage. Legal Reform in China after Mao. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Lucero, José Antonio (2008), Struggles of Voice: The Politics of Indigenous Representation in the Andes. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Luebbert, Gregory M. (1987), ‘Social Foundations of Political Order in Interwar Europe’. World Politics 39(4): 449478.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1965), Grundrechte als Institution. Ein Beitrag zur politischen Soziologie. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1970), ‘Soziologie des politischen Systems’ in Soziologische Aufklärung, vol. I: Aufsätze zur Theorie sozialer Systeme. Cologne: Westdeutscher Verlag.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1984), ‘Widerstandsrecht und politische Gewalt’. Zeitschrift für Rechtssoziologie 5(1): 3645.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1988), Macht, 2nd edition. Stuttgart: EnkeGoogle Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (1991). ‘Verfassung als evolutionäre Errungenschaft’. Rechtshistorisches Journal 9: 176220.Google Scholar
Luhmann, Niklas (2000), Politik der Gesellschaft. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp.Google Scholar
Lupien, Pascal (2011), ‘The Incorporation of Indigenous Concepts of Plurinationality into the New Constitutions of Ecuador and Bolivia’. Democratization 18(3): 774796.Google Scholar
Lutz, Donald. S. (1980), Popular Consent and Popular Control. Whig Political Theory in the Early State Constitutions. Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana University Press.Google Scholar
Lutz, Ellen L. and Sikkink, Kathryn (2000), ‘International Human Rights Law and Practice in Latin America’. International Organization 54(3): 633659.Google Scholar
Mac-Clure, Lucas (2011), ‘Tribunal Constitucional y los derechos: La discusión pendiente’ in Mac-Clure, Lucas and Lucas, Sierra I. (eds), Frente a la mayoría: leyes supramayoritarias y Tribunal Constitucional. Santiago: Centro de Estudios Públicos, pp. 171275.Google Scholar
MacDonald, R. St. J. (1987), ‘Fundamental Norms in Contemporary International Law’. The Canadian Yearbook of International Law 25: 115149.Google Scholar
Mackenzie, William (1921), ‘The British Industrial Court’. International Labour Review 3: 4150.Google Scholar
MacLennan, Julio Crespo (2000), Spain and the Process of European Integration, 1957–85. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Maduna, Penuell M. (1989), ‘Judicial Review and Protection of Human Rights under a New Constitutional Order in South Africa’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 21: 7383.Google Scholar
Madison, James, Hamilton, Alexander and Jay, John (1987 [1787–1788]), The Federalist Papers. London: Penguin.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask (2010), La genèse de l'Europe des droits de l'homme. Enjeux juridiques et strategies d’état (France, Grande-Bretagne et pays scandinaves). Strasbourg: Presses universitaires de Strasbourg.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask (2013), ‘Sociological Approaches to International Courts’ in Romano, Cesare P. R., Alter, Karen J. and Avgerou, Chrisanthi (eds), The Oxford Handbook of International Adjudication. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 388412.Google Scholar
Madsen, Mikael Rask and Verschraegen, Gert (eds) (2013), Making Human Rights Intelligible: Towards a Sociology of Human Rights. Oxford: Hart.Google Scholar
Madureira, Nuno Luís (2007), ‘Cartelization and Corporatism: Bureaucratic Rule in Authoritarian Portugal, 1926–45’. Journal of Contemporary History 42: 7996.Google Scholar
Maduro, Miguel Poiares (2005), ‘The Importance of Being Called a Constitution: Constitutional Authority and the Authority of Constitutionalism’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 3(2–3): 332356.Google Scholar
Magalhães, Pedro (2003), The Limits to Judicialization: Legislative Politics and Constitutional Review in the Iberian Democracies, PhD Dissertation, Ohio State University.Google Scholar
Maghraoui, Driss (2011), ‘Constitutional Reforms in Morocco: Between Consensus and Subaltern Politics’. The Journal of North African Studies 16(4): 679699.Google Scholar
Magnusson, Bruce A. (2001), ‘Democratization and Domestic Insecurity: Navigating the Transition in Benin’. Comparative Politics 33(2): 211230.Google Scholar
Maier, Pauline (2010), Ratification. The People Debate the Constitution 1787–1788. London: Simon and Schuster.Google Scholar
Mainwaring, Scott P. (1999), Rethinking Party Systems in the Third Wave of Democratization. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Makarenko, Boris I. (2012), ‘The Post-Soviet Party of Power’. Russian Politics and Law 50(1): 5483.Google Scholar
Maki, John M. (1947), ‘The Role of the Bureaucracy in Japan’. Pacific Affairs 20(4): 391406.Google Scholar
Maki, John M. (ed) (1964), Court and Constitution in Japan. Selected Supreme Court Decisions, 1948–60. Seattle: University of Washington Press.Google Scholar
Makler, Harry M. (1976), ‘The Portuguese Industrial Elite and its Corporative Relations: A Study of Compartmentalization in an Authoritarian Regime’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 24(3): 495526.Google Scholar
Malkki, Liisa H. (1995), ‘Refugees and Exile: From “Refugee Studies” to the National Order of Things’. Annual Review of Anthropology 24: 495523.Google Scholar
Mallat, Chibli, von Wagenberg, Maria, Abdelkarim, Mostafa and Simcock, Julian (2011), ‘Revising Egypt's Constitution: A Contribution to the Constitutional Amendment Debate’. Harvard International Law Journal 52: 183203.Google Scholar
Malloy, James M. (1970), Bolivia: The Uncompleted Revolution. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Mancini, Federico G. and Keeling, David T. (1994), ‘Democracy and the European Court of Justice’. The Modern Law Review 57(2): 175190.Google Scholar
Manela, Erez (2007), The Wilsonian Moment. Self-Determination and the International Origins of Anticolonial Nationalism. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Mann, Michael (1984), ‘The Autonomous Power of the State: Its Origins, Mechanisms and Results’. European Journal of Sociology 25(2): 185213.Google Scholar
Mann, Phyllis E. (1992), ‘“If the Right of Privacy Means Anything”: Exclusion from the United States Military on the Basis of Sexual Orientation’. SMU Law Review 46(1): 85118.Google Scholar
Marceau, Marcel (2002), ‘WTO Dispute Settlement and Human Rights’. European Journal of International Law 13(4): 753814.Google Scholar
Maree, Johann (1993), ‘Trade Unions and Corporatism in South Africa’. Transformation 21: 2454.Google Scholar
Markoff, John (1996), The Abolition of Feudalism. Peasants, Lords and Legislators in the French Revolution. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Markovits, Inga (1998), ‘Socialist vs. Bourgeois Rights – An East-West German Comparison’. The University of Chicago Law Review 45: 612636.Google Scholar
Marín López, Antonio (1999), ‘Orden jurídico internacional y Constitución Española’. Revista de Derecho Político 45: 3567.Google Scholar
Marochkin, Sergei Yu. (2007), ‘International Law in the Courts of the Russian Federation: Practice of Application’. Chinese Journal of International Law 6(2): 329344.Google Scholar
Marshall, T.H. (1992 [1950]), Citizenship and Social Class, introduced by Bottomore, Tom. London: Pluto.Google Scholar
Martens, Kerstin (2003), ‘Examining the (Non-)Status of NGOs in International Law’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 10(3): 124.Google Scholar
Martin Saint-Léon, Etienne (1922), Histoire des corporations de métiers, 3rd edition. Paris: Félix Alcan.Google Scholar
Martínez, Javier and Díaz, Alvaro (1996), Chile. The Great Transformation. Washington: Brookings Institution.Google Scholar
Martinez-Alier, J. and Roca, Jordi (1987), ‘Spain after Franco: From Corporatist Ideology to Corporatist Reality’. International Journal of Political Economy 17(4): 5687.Google Scholar
Martínez Estay, José Ignacio (2013), ‘The Impact of the Jurisprudence of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights on the Chilean Constitutional System’ in Arnold, Rainer (ed), The Universalism of Human Rights. Berlin: Springer, pp. 6379.Google Scholar
Martínez-Lara, Javier (1996), Building Democracy in Brazil. The Politics of Constitutional Change, 1985–95. Houndmills: Macmillan.Google Scholar
Martins Filho, Ives Gandra da Silva (2005), ‘A reforma do poder judiciário e seus desdobramentos na Justiça do Trabalho’. Direito público 2(7): 3436.Google Scholar
Martz, John D. (1997), The Politics of Clientelism. Democracy and the State in Colombia. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction.Google Scholar
Marx, Karl (1958–1968 [1844]), ‘Zur Judenfrage in Marx, Karl and Engels, Friedrich (eds), Werke, in 43 vols. Berlin: Dietz, pp. 347377, vol. IGoogle Scholar
Masterman, Roger (2005), ‘Taking the Strasbourg Jurisprudence into Account: Developing a ‘Municipal Law of Human Rights’ under the Human Rights Act’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 54(4): 907931.Google Scholar
Mayer-Tasch, Peter Cornelius (1971), Korporativismus und Autoritarismus. Eine Studie zu Theorie und Praxis der berufsständischen Rechts- und Staatsidee. Frankfurt am Main: Anthenäum.Google Scholar
Mazmanyan, Armen (2015), ‘Judicialization of Politics: The Post-Soviet Way’. International Constitutional Law 13(1): 200218.Google Scholar
Mazower, Mark (2009), No Enchanted Palace. The End of Empire and the Ideological Origins of the United Nations. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Mbondenyi, Morris Kiwinda and Ambani, John Osogo (2013), The New Constitution of Kenya. Principles, Government and Human Rights. Nairobi: LawAfrica Publishing.Google Scholar
McCormick, Barrett L. (1990), Political Reform in Post-Mao China. Democracy and Bureaucracy in a Leninist State. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
McCorquodale, Robert and Simon, Penelope (2007), ‘Responsibility beyond Borders: State Responsibility for Extraterritorial Violations by Corporations of International Human Rights Law’. The Modern Law Review 70(4): 598625.Google Scholar
McCrudden, Christopher (2000), ‘A Common Law of Human Rights?: Transnational Judicial Conversations on Constitutional Rights’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 20(4): 499532.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S. and Bebr, Gerhard (1964), ‘Human Rights in the United Nations’. American Journal of International Law 58(3): 603641.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S., Lasswell, Harold D. and Reisman, W. Michael (1968), ‘Theories about International Law: Prologue to a Configurative Jurisprudence’. Virginia Journal of International Law 8 (2): 188299.Google Scholar
McDougal, Myres S., Lasswell, Harold D. and Chen, Lung-chu (1974), ‘Nationality and Human Rights: The Protection of the Individual in External Arenas’. The Yale Law Journal 83(5): 900998.Google Scholar
McDougal, Michael S. and Reisman, W. Michael (1968), ‘Rhodesia and the United Nations: The Lawfulness of International Concern’. American Journal of International Law 62(1): 119.Google Scholar
McFaul, Michael (1995), ‘State Power, Institutional Change, and the Politics of Privatization in Russia’. World Politics 47(2): 210243.Google Scholar
McGoldrick, Dominic (1991), The Human Rights Committee. Its Role in the Development of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
McGuire, James W. (1997), Peronism without Perón. Unions, Parties, and Democracy in Argentina. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
McRae, Donald M. (2000), ‘The WTO in International Law: Tradition Continued or the New Frontier?’ Journal of International Economic Law 3(1):2741.Google Scholar
Médard, Jean-François (1991), ‘L’État néo-patrimonial en Afrique noire’ in Médard, Jean-François (ed), États d'Afrique noir. Paris: Kathala.Google Scholar
Médard, Jean-François (2002), ‘Corruption in the Neo-patrimonial States of Sub-Saharan Africa’ in Heidenheimer, Arnold J. and Johnston, Michael (eds), Political Corruption: Concepts and Contexts, 3rd edition. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, pp. 379402.Google Scholar
Mégret, Frédéric and Hoffmann, Florian (2003), ‘The UN as Human Rights Violator? Some Reflections on the United Nations Changing Human Rights Responsibilities’. Human Rights Quarterly 25(2): 314321.Google Scholar
Meister, Rainer (1991), Die große Depression. Zwangslagen und Handlungsspielräume der Wirtschafts- und Finanzpolitik in Deutschland 1929–1932. Regensburg: Transfer Verlag.Google Scholar
Melone, Albert P. and Hays, Carol E. (1993), ‘The Judicial Role in Bulgaria's Struggle for Human Rights’. Judicature 77(5): 248253.Google Scholar
Melis, Guido (1988), Due modelli di amministrazione tra liberalismo e fascismo. Burocrazie tradizionali e nuovi apparati. Rome: Ministro per i beni culturali.Google Scholar
Mendes, Conrado Hübner (2012), ‘Bellen ohne zu beißen. Der Oberste Brasilianische Gerichtshof (STF) zwischen messianischer Rhetorik and schüchterner Praxis’ in Schmidt, Rainer and da Silva, Virgilio Afonso (eds), Verfassung und Verfassungsgericht: Deutschland und Brasilien im Vergleich. Baden-Baden: Nomos, pp. 105136.Google Scholar
Meron, Theodor (1986), Human Rights Law-Making in the United Nations. A Critique of Instruments and Process. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Merry, Engle Sally (2005), Human Rights and Gender Violence: Translating International Law into Local Justice. Chicago: Chicago University Press.Google Scholar
Merton, P.K. (1992), ‘The International Personality of Individuals in International Law: A Broadening of the Traditional Doctrine’. Journal of Transnational Law & Policy 1: 151182.Google Scholar
Metropoulos, Demetrios G. (1992), ‘Human Rights, Incorporated: The European Community's New Line of Business’. Stanford Journal of International Law 29(1): 131164.Google Scholar
Micklitz, Hans-W. (2012), ‘The ECJ between the Individual Citizen and the Member States – A Plea for a Judge-Made European Law in Remedies’ in Micklitz, Hans-W. and Witte, Bruno (eds), The European Court of Justice and the Autonomy of the Member States. Cambridge: Intersentia, pp. 349400.Google Scholar
Michio, Muramatsu (1988), Local Power in the Japanese State, trans. Scheiner, B. and White, J.. Berkeley: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Milewicz, Karolina (2008), ‘Emerging Patterns of Global Constitutionalization: Toward a Conceptual Framework’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 413436.Google Scholar
Miller, Jonathan M. (2000), ‘Evaluating the Argentine Supreme Court under Presidents Alfonsín and Menem (1983–1999)’. Southwestern Journal of Law & Trade in the Americas 7: 369433.Google Scholar
Miller, Jonathan M. (2003), ‘A Typology of Legal Transplants: Using Sociology, Legal History and Argentine Examples to Explain the Transplant Process’. The American Journal of Comparative Law 51(4): 839886.Google Scholar
Mills, Alex (2009), The Confluence of Public and Private International Law. Justice, Pluralism and Subsidiarity in the International Constitutional Ordering of Private Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Milward, Alan S. (2000), The European Rescue of the Nation-state. London: Routledge.Google Scholar
Mollot, François Étienne (1846), De la justice industrielle des Prud'hommes. Paris: Napoléon Chaoix.Google Scholar
Montella, Gay de (1939), El fuero del trabajo y sistema del Estado Sindical-corporativo. Valladolid: Libreria Santaren.Google Scholar
Morano-Foadi, Sonia and Andreadakis, Stelios (2011), ‘The Convergence of the European Legal System in the Treatment of Third Country Nationals in Europe: The ECJ and ECtHR Jurisprudence’. European Journal of International Law 22(4): 10711088.Google Scholar
Moravcsik, Andrew (1994), ‘Why the European Union Strengthens the State: Domestic Politics and International Cooperation’, Working Paper Series #52. Center for European Studies, Harvard University.Google Scholar
Morgenthau, Hans J. (1940), ‘Positivism, Functionalism, and International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 34(2): 260284.Google Scholar
Morris, Richard B. (1940), ‘Judicial Supremacy and the Inferior Courts in the American Colonies’. Political Science Quarterly 55(3): 429434.Google Scholar
Mosler, Hermann (1957), Das Völkerrecht in der Praxis der deutschen Gerichte. Karlsruhe: Müller.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2003), ‘Law versus the State: The Judicialization of Politics in Egypt’. Law & Social Inquiry 28(4): 883930.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2008), ‘The Political Role of the Supreme Constitutional Court: Between Principles and Practice’ in Bernard-Maugiron, Nathalie (ed), Judges and Political Reform in Egypt. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, pp. 91110.Google Scholar
Moustafa, Tamir (2011), ‘Law in the Egyptian Revolt’. Middle East Law and Government 3: 181191.Google Scholar
Movsesian, Mark L. (1999), ‘Sovereignty, Compliance and the World Trade Organization: Lessons from the History of Supreme Court Review’. Michigan Journal of International Law 20: 775818.Google Scholar
Moyn, Samuel (2010), The Last Utopia. Human Rights in History. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Munck, Gerardo L. (1998), Authoritarianism and Democratization. Soldiers and Workers in Argentina, 1976–1983. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Munene, Anthony Wambugu (2002), ‘The Bill of Rights and Constitutional Order: A Kenyan Perspective’. African Human Rights Law Journal 2(1): 135159.Google Scholar
Muñoz Gomá, Oscar (2007), El modelo económico de la concertación.1990–2005. Reformas o cambio? Santiago: FLACSO-Chile.Google Scholar
Munro, Neil (2012), ‘Connections, Paperwork or Passivity: Strategies of Popular Engagement with the Chinese Bureaucracy’. The China Journal 68(2): 147175.Google Scholar
Murillo, M. Victoria (1997), ‘La adaptación del sindicalismo argentino a las reformas de Mercado en la primera presidencia de Menem’. Desarrolo Económico 37(147): 419446.Google Scholar
Navia, Patricio and Ríos-Figuero, Julio (2005), ‘The Constitutional Adjudication Mosaic of Latin America’. Comparative Political Studies 38(2): 189216.Google Scholar
Najemy, John (1979), ‘Guild Republicanism in Trecento Florence: The Successes and Ultimate Failure of Corporate Politics’. The American Historical Review 84(1): 5371.Google Scholar
Napthali, Fritz (1929), Wirtschaftsdemokratie. Ihr Wesen, Weg und Ziel, 4th edition. Berlin: Verlagsgesellschaft des Allgemeinen Deutschen Gewerkschaftsbundes.Google Scholar
Ndegwa, Stephen N. (1997), ‘Citizenship and Ethnicity: An Examination of Two Transition Moments in Kenyan Politics’. The American Political Science Review 91(3): 599616.Google Scholar
Ndegwa, Stephen N. (1998), ‘The Incomplete Transition: The Constitutional and Electoral Context in Kenya’. Africa Today 45(2): 193211.Google Scholar
Negretto, Gabriel L. (1999), ‘Constitution-making and Institutional Design. The Transformations of Presidentialism in Argentina’. European Journal of Sociology 40(2): 193232.Google Scholar
Negretto, Gabriel L. (2013), Making Constitutions. Presidents, Parties, and Institutional Choice in Latin America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Nelson, William E. (1975), Americanization of the Common Law. The Legal Impact of Change on Massachusetts Society, 1760–1830. Athens: University of Georgia Press.Google Scholar
Neuburg, Clamor (1880), Zunftgerichtsbarkeit und Zunftverfassung in der Zeit vom 13. bis 16. Jahrhundert. Jena: Fischer.Google Scholar
Neumann, Franz (1944), Behemoth. The Structure and Practice of National Socialism 1933–1944. New York: Harper and Row.Google Scholar
Nicol, Danny (2010), The Constitutional Protection of Capitalism. Oxford and Portland, OR: Hart.Google Scholar
Nicolaidis, Kalypso and Shaffer, Gregory (2005), ‘Transnational Mutual Recognition Regimes: Governance without Global Government’. Law and Contemporary Problems 68(3/4): 263317.Google Scholar
Nicolet, Claude (1982), L'idée républicaine en France (1789–1924). Essai d'histoire critique. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago (1989), ‘Transition to Democracy, Corporatism and Constitutional Reform in Latin America’. University of Miami Law Review 44(1): 129164.Google Scholar
Nino, Carlos Santiago (1996), Radical Evil on Trial. New Haven: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Nmehielle, Vincent O. (2003), ‘The African Union and African Renaissance: A New Era for Human Rights Protection in Africa?’ Singapore Journal of International and Comparative Law 7: 412446.Google Scholar
Nogueira Alcalá, Humberto (2007), ‘Reforma constitucional de 2005 y control de constitucionalidad de tratados internacionales’. Estudios Constitucionales 5(1): 5988.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2003), ‘Concurrence between Individual Responsibility and State Responsibility’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 52(3): 615640.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2009a), ‘Constitutionalization and the Unity of the Law of International Responsibility’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 535563.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2009b), ‘The Internationalized Rule of Law’. Hague Journal on the Rule of Law 1(1): 7478.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2010), ‘Rethinking the Supremacy of International Law’. Zeitschrift für Öffentliches Recht 65(1): 6485.Google Scholar
Nollkaemper, André (2012), National Courts and the International Rule of Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Norman, E. Herbert (1973 [1940]), Japan's Emergence as a Modern State. Political and Economic Problems of the Meiji Period. Westport, CT: Greenwood Press.Google Scholar
Normand, Roger and Zaidi, Sarah (2007), Human Rights at the UN: The Political History of Universal Justice. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.Google Scholar
Nörr, Knut Wolfgang (1994), Die Leiden des Privatrechts. Kartelle in Deutschland von der Holzstoffkartellentscheidung zum Gesetz gegen Wettbewerbsbeschränkungen. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
North, Douglass C. and Weingast, Barry R. (1989), ‘Constitutions and Commitment: The Evolution of Institutions Governing Public Choice in Seventeenth-Century England’. The Journal of Economic History 49(4): 803832.Google Scholar
Novak, Karin (2004), Spanien zwischen Diktatur und Republik. Korporatismus, organisierte Interessen und Staatliche Sozialpolitik 1919–1936. Essen: Klartext Verlag.Google Scholar
Nowrot, Karsten (1999), ‘Legal Consequences of Globalization: The Status of Non-Governmental Organizations under International Law’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 6(2): 579645.Google Scholar
Nowrot, Karsten (2006), Normative Ordnungsstruktur und private Wirkungsmacht. Konsequenzen der Beteiligung transnationaler Unternehmen an den Rechtssetzungsprozessen im internationalen Wirtschaftssystem. Berlin: Berliner Wissenschafts-Verlag.Google Scholar
Nußberger, Angelika (2006), ‘Wer zitiert wen? – Zur Funktion von Zitaten bei der Herausbildung gemeineuropäischen Verfassungsrechts’. JuristenZeitung 61 (15/16): 763770.Google Scholar
Nußberger, Angelika (2007), ‘Das russische verfassungsgericht zwischen Recht und Politik’ in Buhbe, Matthes and Gorzka, Gabriele (eds), Russland heute. Rezentralisierung des Staates unter Putin. Berlin: Springer, pp. 215233.Google Scholar
Nyang'oro, Julius E. (1987), ‘On the Concept of “Corporatism” and the African State’. Studies in Comparative International Development 21(4): 3154.Google Scholar
Nzouankeu, Jacques Mariel (1994), ‘Decentralization and Democracy in Africa’. International Review of Administrative Sciences 60: 213227.Google Scholar
O'Brien, Kevin J. and Li, Lianjiang (2004), ‘Suing the Local State: Administrative Litigation in Rural China’. The China Journal 51: 7596.Google Scholar
Ochoa, Christiana (2007), ‘The Individual and Customary International Law Formation’. Virginia Journal of International Law 48(1): 119186.Google Scholar
Odeh, Lama abu (2011), ‘The Supreme Constitutional Court of Egypt: The Limits of Liberal Political Science and CLS Analysis of Law Elsewhere’. American Journal of Comparative Law 59: 9851008.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1973), Modernization and Bureaucratic-Authoritarianism. Studies in South American Politics. Berkeley, CA: Institute of International Studies, University of California.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1977), ‘Corporatism and the Question of the State’ in Malloy, James M. (ed), Authoritarianism and Corporatism in Latin America. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, pp. 4787.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1978), ‘Reflections of the Patterns of Change in the Bureaucratic-Authoritarian State’. Latin American Research Patterns 13(1): 338.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1984), ‘Y a mí qué me importa? Notas sobre sociabilidad y política en Argentina y Brasil’, Working Paper No. 9. Kellogg Institute.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1993), ‘On the State, Democratization and Some Conceptual Problems: A Latin American View with Glances at Some Postcommunist Countries’. World Development 21(8): 13551369.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1994a), ‘The State, Democratization, and Some Conceptual Problems’ in Smith, William C., Acuña, Carlos H. and Gamarra, Eduardo A. (eds), Latin American Political Economy in the Age of Neoliberal Reform. Theoretical and Comparative Perspectives for the 1990s. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, pp. 157179.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1994b), ‘Delegative Democracy’. Journal of Democracy 5(1): 5569.Google Scholar
O'Donnell, Guillermo (1999), ‘Polyarchies and the (Un)rule of Law in Latin America. A Partial Conclusion’ in Méndez, Juan E., O'Donnell, Guillermo and Pinheiro, Paulo Sérgio (eds), The (Un)rule of Law and the Underprivileged in Latin America. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, pp. 303338.Google Scholar
Ogden, Suzanne (1974), ‘Sovereignty and International Law: The Perspective of the People's Republic of China’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 7: 132.Google Scholar
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu (2000a), Re-Defining Legitimate Statehood. International Law and State Fragmentation in Africa. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Okafor, Obiora Chinedu (2000b), ‘After Martyrdom: International Law, Sub-State Groups, and the Construction of Legitimate Statehood in Africa’. Harvard International Law Journal 41(2): 503528.Google Scholar
Okere, B. Obinna (1984), ‘The Protection of Human Rights in Africa and the African Charter on Human and Peoples’ Rights: A Comparative Analysis with the European and American Systems’. Human Rights Quarterly 6(2): 141159.Google Scholar
Okoth-Ogendo, H.W.O (1972), ‘The Politics of Constitutional Change in Kenya since Independence, 1963–69’. African Affairs 71(282): 934.Google Scholar
Okoth-Ogendo, H.W.O. (1993), ‘Constitutions without Constitutionalism: Reflections on an African Political Paradox’ in Greenberg, Douglas, Katz, Stanley, Oliveiro, Melanie Beth and Wheatley, Steven C. (eds), Constitutionalism and Democracy. Transitions in the Contemporary World. New York: Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 6584.Google Scholar
Okoye, Felix Chuks (1972), International Law and the New African States. London: Sweet & Maxwell.Google Scholar
Okuta, Antonina (2009), ‘National Legislation for Prosecution of International Crimes in Kenya’. Journal of International Criminal Justice 7: 10631076.Google Scholar
Oliver, Hazel (2002), ‘Email and Internet Monitoring in the Workplace: Information Privacy and Contracting-Out’. Industrial Law Journal 31(4): 321352.Google Scholar
Oliveira, Maria Angela Jardim de Santa, Cruz (2006), ‘Reforming the Brazilian Supreme Federal Court: A Comparative Approach’. Washington University Global Studies Law Review 5(1) 99150.Google Scholar
Ölz, Martin A. (1997), ‘Non-Governmental Organizations in Regional Human Rights Systems’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 28: 360361.Google Scholar
O'Malley, Kierin (1996), ‘The 1993 Constitution of the Republic of South Africa – The Constitutional Court’. Journal of Theoretical Politics 8(2): 177191.Google Scholar
O'Neill, Kathleen (2005), Decentralizing the State. Elections, Parties, and Local Power in the Andes. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Oppenheim, Lassa (1905), International Law. A Treatise. London: Longmans, Green and Co.Google Scholar
Oppler, Alfred C. (1976), Legal Reform in Occupied Japan. A Participant Looks Back. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Oppong, Richard Frimpong (2006), ‘Re-Imagining International Law: An Examination of Recent Trends in the Reception of International Law into National Legal Systems in Africa’. Fordham International Law Journal 30: 296345.Google Scholar
Oquaye, Mike (2004), Politics in Ghana 1982–1992. Rawlings, Revolution and Populist Democracy. Accra: Tornado.Google Scholar
Oquist, Paul (1980), Violence, Conflict and Politics in Colombia. New York: Academic Press.Google Scholar
Orakhelashvili, Alexander (2006), Peremptory Norms in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Ortega, José Varela (1977), Los amigos políticos. Partidos, elecciones y caciquismo en la Restauración (1875–1900). Madrid: Alianza Editorial.Google Scholar
Osaghae, Eghosa E. (2005), ‘State, Constitutionalism, and the Management of Ethnicity in Africa’. African and Asian Studies 4(1–2): 83105.Google Scholar
Osiatynski, Wiktor (1994), ‘Rights in New Constitutions of East Central Europe’. Columbia Human Rights Law Review 26: 112165.Google Scholar
Osiel, Mark J. (1995), ‘Dialogue with Dictators: Judicial Resistance in Argentina and Brazil’. Law & Social Inquiry 20(2): 481560.Google Scholar
Oszlak, Oscar (1981), ‘The Historical Formation of the State in Latin America: Some Theoretical and Methodological Guidelines for its Study’. Latin American Research Review 16(2): 332.Google Scholar
Oszlak, Oscar (1997), La formación del estado argentino. Orden, progreso y organización nacional. Buenos Aires: Planeta.Google Scholar
Paler, Laura (2005), ‘China's Legislation Law and the Making of a More Orderly and Representative Legislative System’. The China Quarterly 182: 301318.Google Scholar
Palopoli, Nicola (1931), Legislazione del lavoro, vol 2: L'ordinamento sindacale-corporativo fascista. Milan: Cedam.Google Scholar
Panford, Kwamina (2001), IMF-World Bank and Labor's Burdens in Africa. Ghana's Experience. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Pang, Eul-Soo (1979), Bahia in the First Brazilian Republic. Coronelismo and Oligarchies, 1889–1934. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida.Google Scholar
Panizza, Francisco (1995), ‘Human Rights in the Processes of Transition and Consolidation of Democracy in Latin America’. Political Studies 43: 168188.Google Scholar
Panunzio, Sergio (1933), ‘Criteri per lo studio del diritto costituzionale fascista’ in Studi in onore di Federico Cammeo. Padua: Cedam, pp. 337382.Google Scholar
Panunzio, Sergio (1937), Teoria generale dello stato fascista. Appunti di lezioni. Milan: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Parkinson, Charles O.H. (2007), Bill of Rights and Decolonization. The Emergence of Domestic Human Rights Instruments in Britain's Overseas Territory. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Parsons, Talcott (1965), ‘Full Citizenship for the American Negro? A Sociological Problem’. Daedelus 94: 10091054.Google Scholar
Parsons, Talcott (1969), Politics and Social Structure. New York: Free Press.Google Scholar
Partlett, Kate (2011), The Individual in the International Legal System. Continuity and Change in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Partsch, Karl Josef (1964), Die Anwendung des Völkerrechts im innerstaatlichen Recht. Überprüfung der Transformationslehre. Karlsruhe: Müller.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2002), ‘Advisory Practice of the Inter-American Court of Human Rights: Contributing to the Evolution of International Human Rights Law’. Stanford Journal of International Law 38: 241288.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2006), ‘The Evolution of International Indigenous Rights in the Inter-American Human Rights System’. Human Rights Law Review 6(2): 281322.Google Scholar
Pasqualucci, Jo M. (2008), ‘The Right to a Dignified Life (Vida Digna): The Integration of Economic and Social Rights with Civil and Political Rights in the Inter-American Human Rights System’. Hastings International and Comparative Law Review 31(1): 132.Google Scholar
Patroni, Viviana (2001), ‘The Decline and Fall of Corporatism? Labour Legislation Reform in Mexico and Argentina during the 1990s’. Canadian Journal of Political Science 34(2): 249274.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (1989), ‘On Human Rights: The Use of Human Right Precepts in U.S. History and the Right to an Effective Remedy in Domestic Courts’. Michigan Journal of International Law 10: 543652.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (1992), ‘The Other Side of Right: Private Duties under Human Rights Law’. Harvard Human Rights Journal 5: 5163.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (2010), ‘The U.N. is Bound by Human Rights: Understanding the Full Reach of Human Rights, Remedies, and Non-Immunity’. Harvard International Law Journal (51): 112.Google Scholar
Paust, Jordan J. (2011), ‘Nonstate Actor Participation in International Law and the Pretense of Exclusion’. Virginia Journal of International Law 51(4): 9771004.Google Scholar
Pauwelyn, Joost (2001), ‘The Role of Public International Law in the WTO: How far can we go?’ American Journal of International Law 95(3): 535578.Google Scholar
Peces-Barba Martínez, Gregorio (1988), La elaboracíón de la Constitución de 1978. Madrid: Centro de Estudios constitucionales.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2001), ‘Globalization, Path Dependency and the Limits of Law: Administrative Law Reform and the Rule of Law in the People's Republic of China’. Berkeley Journal of International Law 19: 161264.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2003a), ‘A Government of Laws: Democracy, Rule of Law and Administrative Law Reform in the PRC’. Journal of Contemporary China 12(34): 4567.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2003b), China's Long March toward Rule of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Peerenboom, Randall (2010), ‘Judicial Independence in China: Common Myths and Unfounded Assumptions’ in Peerenboom, Randall (ed), Judicial Independence in China. Lessons for Global Rule of Law Promotion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 6994.Google Scholar
Pei, Minxin (1997), ‘Citizens v. Mandarins: Administrative Litigation in China’. The China Quarterly 152: 832862.Google Scholar
Peña, Marisol (2012), ‘La Constitución de 1980 y la existencia de un “Bloque de Constitucionalidad” en Chile’ in Mardones, Hugo Ignacio Llanos and Albónico, Eduardo Picand (eds), Estudios de derecho internacional: libro homenaje al profesor Hugo Llanos Mansilla, vol. II. Santiago: Abeledo Perrot, pp. 591613.Google Scholar
Pérez Yruela, Manuel and Giner, Salvador (1988), ‘El desarrollo del corporatismo in España (1975–1987)’ in Yruela, Manuel Pérez and Giner, Salvador (eds), El corporatismo en España. Barcelona: Ariel, pp. 125150.Google Scholar
Perez-Diaz, Victor (1986), ‘Economic Policies and Social Pacts in Spain during the Transition: The Two Faces of Neo-Corporatism’. European Sociological Review 2(1): 119.Google Scholar
Pernice, Ingolf (2000), Kompetenzabgrenzung im Europäischen Verfassungsverbund: Antrittsvorlesung. Berlin: Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin.Google Scholar
Pernice, Ingolf (2006), Das Verhältnis europäischer zu nationalen Gerichten im europäischen Verfassungsbverbund. Berlin: de Gruyter.Google Scholar
Peruzzotti, Enrique (2001), ‘The Nature of the New Argentine Democracy. The Delegative Democracy Argument Revisited’. Journal of Latin American Studies 33(1): 133155.Google Scholar
Peruzzotti, Enrique (2002), ‘Towards a New Politics: Citizenship and Rights in Contemporary Argentina’. Citizenship Studies 6(1): 7793.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2001), Elemente einer Theorie der Verfassung Europas. Berlin: Dunker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2005), ‘Global Constitutionalism in a Nutshell’ in Dicke, Klaus et al. (eds), Weltinnenrecht. Liber amicorum Jost Delbrück. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot, pp. 535550.Google Scholar
Peters, Anne (2014), Jenseits der Menschenrechte. Die Rechtsstellung des Individuums im Völkerrecht. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1995), ‘The Transformation of the World Trading System through the 1994 Agreement Establishing the World Trade Organization’. European Journal of International Law 6: 161221.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1996), ‘Constitutionalism and International Organizations’. Northwestern Journal of International Law & Business 17: 398469.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (1998), ‘How to Promote the International Rule of Law? Contributions by the World Trade Organization Appellate Review System’. Journal of International Economic. Law 1: 2548.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2000), ‘The WTO Constitution and Human Rights’. Journal of International Economic Law 3(1): 1925.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2001), ‘Human Rights and International Economic Law in the 21st Century: The Need to Clarify their Interrelationships’. Journal of International Economic Law 4(1): 339.Google Scholar
Petersmann, Ernst-Ulrich (2002), ‘Time for a United Nations ‘Global Compact’ for Integrating Human Rights into the Law of Worldwide Organizations: Lessons from European Integration’. European Journal of International Law 13(3): 621650.Google Scholar
Pfeiffer, James and Chapman, Rachel (2010), ‘Anthropological Perspectives on Structural Adjustment and Public Health’. Annual Review of Anthropology 39: 149165.Google Scholar
Pham, J. Peter (2008), ‘African Constitutionalism: Forging New Models for Multi-Ethnic Governance and Self-Determination’ in Levitt, Jeremy I. (ed), Africa. Mapping New Boundaries in International Law. Oxford: Hart, pp. 183204.Google Scholar
Pincus, Steve (2009), 1688. The First Modern Revolution. New Haven: Yale University.Google Scholar
Pion-Berlin, David (1985), ‘The Fall of Military Rule in Argentina: 1976–1983’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 27(2): 5576.Google Scholar
Piovesan, Flávia (2008), ‘A constituição Brasileira de 1988 e os Tratados Internacionais de Proteção dos Direitos Humanos’. Revista jurídica de faculdade de direito 2(1): 2033.Google Scholar
Pirou, Gaëtan (1909), Les conceptions juridiques successives du contrat collectif de travail en France. Paris: Rousseau.Google Scholar
Politis, Nicolas (1927), Les nouvelles tendances du droit international. Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Port, Kenneth L. (1991), ‘The Japanese International Law “Revolution”: International Human Rights Law and its Impact in Japan’. Stanford Journal of International Law 28: 139172.Google Scholar
Portalis, Jean-Étienne-Marie Portalis (1827), De l'usage et de l'abus de l’ésprit philosophique, durant le dix-huitième siècle, 2 vols. Paris: Moutardier, vol. I.Google Scholar
Portmann, Roland (2010), Legal Personality in International Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Postero, Nancy Grey (2007), Now We Are Citizens. Indigenous Politics in Postmulticultural Bolivia. Stanford: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Potter, Pitman B. (2007), ‘China and the International Legal System’. The China Quarterly 191: 699715.Google Scholar
Power, Lucas A. Jr (2000), The Warren Court and American Politics. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Prempeh, Kwasi (2006), ‘Marbury in Africa: Judicial Review and the Challenge of Constitutionalism in Contemporary Africa’. Tulane Law Review 80: 12391323.Google Scholar
Prempeh, Kwasi (2007), ‘Africa's “constitutionalism revival”: False Start or New Dawn’. International Constitutionalism 5: 469506.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1889), Gemeinde, Staat, Reich als Gebietskörperschaften. Versuch einer deutschen Staatskonstruktion auf Grundlage der Genossenschaftstheorie. Berlin: Julius Springer.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1924), Der deutsche Nationalstaat. Frankfurt am Main: Societätas-Druckerei.Google Scholar
Preuß, Hugo (1926), Staat, Recht und Frieheit. Aus 40 Jahren deutscher Politik und Geschichte. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Prillaman, William C. (2000), The Judiciary and Democratic Decay in Latin America. Declining Confidence in the Rule of Law. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Primus, Richard A. (1999), The American Language of Rights. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Pubusa, Andrea (1983), Sovranità popolare e autonomie locali nell'ordinamento costituzionale italiano. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Rabkin, Jeremy A. (2007), Law without Nations? Why Constitutional Government Requires Sovereign States. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Rafols, Xavier Pons (2005), ‘Constitución española y principios del derecho internacional’ in Castellà Andreu, Josep María (ed), La Constitución y el ordenamiento jurídico. Barcelona: Atelier, pp. 7593.Google Scholar
Rakove, Jack N. (1997), Original Meanings. Politics and Ideas in the Making of the Constitution. New York: Vintage.Google Scholar
Ramseyer, J. Mark and Rosenbluth, Frances M. (1995), The Politics of Oligarchy. Institutional Choice in Imperial Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Randelzhofer, Albrecht (1999), ‘The Legal Position of the Individual under Present International Law’ in Randelzhofer, Albrecht and Tomuschat, Christian (eds), State Responsibility and the Individual. Reparation in Instances of Grave Violations of Human Rights. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, pp. 231242.Google Scholar
Ranis, Peter (1992), Argentine Workers. Peronism and Contemporary Class Consciousness. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Ratner, Steven R. (2001), ‘Corporations and Human Rights: A Theory of Legal Responsibility’. Yale Law Journal 111(3): 443545.Google Scholar
Ravina, Mark (1999), Land and Lordship in Early Modern Japan. Stanford: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Ray, Donald I. (1996), ‘Divided Sovereignty in Ghana’. Journal of Legal Pluralism and Unofficial Law 37/38: 181202.Google Scholar
Ray, Jean (1939), ‘La Révolution française et la pensée juridique: l'idée du règne de la loi’. Revue historique de la France et de l’étranger 128: 364393.Google Scholar
Raynaud, Barthélemy (1921), Le contrat collectif en France. Paris: Rousseau.Google Scholar
Rebentisch, Dieter (1989), Führerstaat und Verwaltung im Zweiten Weltkrieg. Verfassungsentwicklung und Verwaltungspolitik 1939–1945. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Redero San Román, Manuel and Delgado, Tomás Pérez (1994), ‘Sindicalismo y transición política en España’. Ayer 15: 189222.Google Scholar
Reich, Gary M. (1998), ‘The 1988 Constitution a Decade Later: Ugly Compromises Reconsidered’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 40(4): 524.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2000), International Organizations before National Courts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2001), ‘Securing the Accountability of International Organizations’. Global Governance 7: 131149.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2005), ‘The Changing International Legal Framework for Dealing with Non-State Actors’ in Alston, Philip (ed.), Non-State Actors and Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 3792.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August (2008), ‘The Immunity of International Organizations and the Jurisdiction of their Administrative Tribunals’. Chinese Journal of International Law 7(2): 285306.Google Scholar
Reinisch, August and Weber, Ulf Andreas (2004), ‘The Jurisdictional Immunity of International Organizations, The Individual's Right of Access to the Courts and Administrative Tribunals as Alternative Means of Dispute Settlement’. International Organizations Law Review 1: 59110.Google Scholar
Remick, Elizabeth J. (2004), Building Local States. China During the Republican and Post-Mao Eras. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Remington, Thomas (2008), ‘Patronage and the Party of Power: President-Parliament Relations under Vladimir Putin’. Europe-Asia Studies 60(6): 959987.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1980), ‘Political Demobilization in Chile, 1973–1978’. Comparative Politics 12(3): 275301.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1989a), ‘Neopatrimonialism: The Politics of Military Rule in Chile, 1973–1987’. Comparative Politics 21(2): 149170.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1989b), ‘State Change in Chile, 1973–1988’. Studies in Comparative International Development 24(3): 529.Google Scholar
Remmer, Karen L. (1990), ‘Democracy and Economic Crisis: The Latin American Experience’. World Politics 42(3): 315335.Google Scholar
Renner, Moritz (2011), Zwingendes transnationales Recht. Zur Struktur der Wirtschaftsverfassung jenseits des Staates. Baden-Baden: Nomos.Google Scholar
Renoux, Thierry S. (1994), ‘Le Conseil constitutionnel et le pouvoir judiciaire en France dans le modèle européen de contrôle de constitutionnalité des lois’. Revue internationale de droit comparé 46(3): 891899.Google Scholar
Requa, Marny A. (2012), ‘A Human Rights Triumph? Dictatorship-era Crimes and the Chilean Supreme Court’. Human Rights Law Review 12(1) 79106.Google Scholar
Reuß, Wilhelm (1958), ‘Die Stellung des kollektiven autonomen Arbeitsrechts im Rechtssystem’. Arbeit und Recht 6(11): 321331.Google Scholar
Reus-Smit, Christian (2013), Individual Rights and the Making of the International System. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Reza, Sadiq (2007), ‘Endless Emergency: The Case of Egypt’. Boston University School of Law, Working Paper Series, Public Law & Legal Theory, nr. 08–12.Google Scholar
Rimmer, Douglas (1961), ‘The New Industrial Relations in Ghana’. Industrial and Labour Relations Review 14(2): 206226.Google Scholar
Ríos Álvarez, Lautaro (2006), ‘La reforma de 2005 a la Constitución chilena’. Anuario Iberoamericano de Justicia Constitucional 10: 617698.Google Scholar
Risse, Thomas and Sikkink, Kathryn (1999), ‘The Socialization of International Human Rights Norms into Domestic Practices: Introduction’ in Risse, Thomas, Ropp, Stephen C. and Sikkink, Kathryn (eds), The Power of Human Rights: International Norms and Domestic Change. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 138.Google Scholar
Rivers, Julian (2006), ‘Proportionality and the Variable Intensity of Review’. The Cambridge Law Journal 65(1): 174207.Google Scholar
Robert, Rüdiger (1976), Konzentrationspolitik in der Bundesrepuiblik – Das Beispiel der Entstehung des Gesetzes gegen Wettbewerbsbeschränkungen. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Roberts, Anthea (2011), ‘Comparative International Law? The Role of National Courts in Creating and Enforcing National Law’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 60(1): 5792.Google Scholar
Robespierre, Maximilen (1957), ‘Discours sur la Constitution’ in Bouloiseau, Marc et al (eds.), Robespierre Oeuvres. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France, vol. 9: pp. 495510.Google Scholar
Robinson, Pearl (1994), ‘The National Conference Phenomenon in Francophone Africa’. Comparative Studies in Society and History 36: 575610.Google Scholar
Rocco, Alfredo (2005), Discorsi parlamentari. Bologna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Rock, David (2002), State Building and Political Movements in Argentina, 1860–1916. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Rodley, Nigel S. (2012), ‘UN Treaty Bodies and the Human Rights Council’ in Keller, Helen and Ullstein, Geir (eds), UN Human Rights Treaty Bodies. Law and Legitimacy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 320355.Google Scholar
Rodotà, Carla (1999), Storia della Corte costituzionale. Rome: Laterza.Google Scholar
Rodríguez Barreira, Oscar J. and Sánchez, Antonio Cazorla (2008), ‘Hoy Azaña, mañana… Franco: una microhistoria de caciquismo en democracia y dictadura. Berja (Almería), 1931–1945’. Hispania: Revista española de historia 68: 471501.Google Scholar
Rodríguez de Ita, Guadalupe (1994), ‘Las organizaciones campesinas bolivianas: entre la oficialidad y la autonomía (1964–1982)’. Sequencia 30: 159177.Google Scholar
Roett, Riordan (1992), Brazil. Politics in a Patrimonial Society. Westport, CT: Praeger.Google Scholar
Rohrscheidt, Kurt von (1898), Vom Zunftzwange zur Gewerbefrieheit. Eine Studie nach den Quellen. Berlin: Carl Heymann Verlag.Google Scholar
Rolland, Patrice (1998), ‘La garantie des droits’ in Naudin-Patriat, Françoise (ed), La constitution de l'an III ou l'ordre républicain. Dijon: Éditions Universitaires de Dijon, pp. 2984.Google Scholar
Romanelli, Raffaele (1979), L'Italia liberale (1861–1900). Bolgna: Mulino.Google Scholar
Romeo, Rosario (1978), Italia unita e la prima guerra mondiale. Rome: Laterza.Google Scholar
Rooney, David (1988), Kwame Nkrumah. Vision and Tragedy. London: Tauris.Google Scholar
Rosas, Allan (1995), ‘State Sovereignty and Human Rights: Towards a Global Constitutional Project’. Political Studies 43: 6178.Google Scholar
Roscher, Wolfgang (1917), Koalitionen und Koalitionsrecht in Deutschland bis zur Reichsgewerbeordnung. Stuttgart: Cotta.Google Scholar
Rosenfeld, Michel (2006), ‘Comparing Constitutional Review by the European Court of Justice and the U.S. Supreme Court’. International Journal of Constitutional Law 4(4): 619651.Google Scholar
Rosenn, Keith S. (1992), ‘A Comparison of the Protection of Individual Rights in the New Constitutions of Colombia and Brazil’. The University of Miami Inter-American Law Review 23(3): 659691.Google Scholar
Ross, Stanley D. (1992), ‘The Rule of Law and Lawyers in Kenya’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 30(3): 421442.Google Scholar
Rosanvallon, Pierre (2000), La Démocratie inachevée. Histoire de la souveraineté du people en France. Paris: Gallimard.Google Scholar
Rothchild, Donald (1973), Racial Bargaining in Independent Kenya. A Study of Minorities and Decolonization. London: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rotman, Anna (2004), ‘Benin's Constitutional Court: An Institutional Model for Guaranteeing Human Rights’. Harvard Human Rights Journal 17: 281314.Google Scholar
Roux, Theunis (2013), The Politics of Principle. The First South African Constitutional Court, 1995–2005. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Royo, S. (2002), ‘“A New Century of Corporatism?” Corporatism in Spain and Portgual’. West European Politics 25(3): 77104.Google Scholar
Rubin, G. R. (1977), ‘The Origins of Industrial Tribunals: Munitions Tribunals during the First World War’. Industrial Law Journal 6: 149164.Google Scholar
Rubin, G.R. (1987), War, Law, and Labour. The Munitions Act, State Regulation and the Unions 1915–1921. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Rubio, Delia Ferreira and Goretti, Matteo (1996), ‘Cuando el presidente gobierna solo. Menem y los decretos de necesidad y urgencia hasta la reforma constitucional (Julio 1989-agosto 1994)’. Desarrollo Económico 36(141): 443474.Google Scholar
Ruck, Michael (1996), ‘Zentralismus und Regionalgewalten im Herrschaftsgefüge des NS-Staates’ in Möller, Horst (ed), Nationalsozialismus in den Regionen. Munich: Oldenbourg, pp. 99122.Google Scholar
Ruggie, John Gerard (1982), ‘International Regimes, Transactions, and Change: Embedded Liberalism in the Postwar Economic Order’. International Organization 36(2): 379415.Google Scholar
Ruggie, John Gerard (2007), ‘Business and Human Rights: The Evolving International Agenda’. The American Journal of International Law 101(4): 819840.Google Scholar
Rütten, Wilhelm (1996), ‘Gewerkschaften und Arbeitsrecht nach dem Zweiten Weltkrieg (1945–1950/52)’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 149166.Google Scholar
Sagnac, Philippe (1898), La législation civile de la révolution française (1789–1804). Paris: Hachette.Google Scholar
Sajó, András (1995), ‘Reading the Invisible Constitution: Judicial Review in Hungary’. Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 15(2): 253267.Google Scholar
Sakwa, Richard (2010), ‘The Dual State in Russia’. Post-Soviet Affairs 26(3): 185206.Google Scholar
Salvati, Mariuccia (2006), ‘The Long History of Corporatism in Italy: A Question of Culture or Economics’. Contemporary European History 15(2): 223244.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1970), ‘The State and the Development of Trade Unionism’ in Hyden, Goran, Jackson, Robert and Okumu, John (eds), Development Administration. The Kenyan Experience. Nairobi: Oxford University Press, pp. 252295.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1975), Proletarians and African Capitalism. The Kenyan Case, 1960–1972. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard (1993), The Politics of Africa's Economic Recovery. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sandbrook, Richard and Oelbaum, Jay (1997), ‘Reforming Dysfunctional Institutions through Democratisation? Reflections on Ghana’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 35(4): 603646.Google Scholar
Sandoval, Salvador A. M. (1993), Social Change and Labor Unrest in Brazil since 1945. Boulder, CO: Westview Press.Google Scholar
Sangmpam, S.N. (1993), ‘Neither Soft nor Dead: The African State is Alive and Well’. African Studies Review 36(2): 7394.Google Scholar
Savola, Pekka (2014), ‘Proportionality of Website Blocking: Internet Connectivity Providers as Copyright Enforcers’. Journal of Intellectual Property, Information Technology and Electronic Commerce Law 5(2): 116138.Google Scholar
Scelle, Georges (1932), Précis de droit des gens. Principes et systématique. Paris: Sirey.Google Scholar
Schachter, Oscar (1995), ‘The UN Legal Order: An Overview’ in Schachter, Oscar and Joyner, Christopher C. (eds), United Nations Legal Order, in 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 131, vol. I.Google Scholar
Schavelzon, Salvador (2012), El nacimiento del estado plurinacional de Bolivia. Etnografía de una Asemblea Constituyente. La Paz: CLACSO.Google Scholar
Scheeck, Laurent (2005a), ‘The Relationship between the European Courts and Integration through Human Rights’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 65: 837885.Google Scholar
Scheeck, Laurent (2005b), ‘Solving Europe's Binary Human Rights Puzzle: The Interaction between Supranational Courts as a Parameter of European Governance’. Questions de Recherche Research in Question 15: 164.Google Scholar
Schilling, Theodor (1996), ‘The Autonomy of the Community Legal Order: An Analysis of Possible Foundations’. Harvard International Law Journal 37(2): 389409.Google Scholar
Schimmelfenig, Frank (2006), ‘Competition and Community: Constitutional Courts, Rhetorical Action, and the Institutionalization of Human Rights in the European Union’. Journal of European Public Policy 13(8): 12471264.Google Scholar
Schmidt, Eberhard (1975), Die Verhinderte Neuordnung 1945–1952. Zur Auseinandersetzung um die Demokratisierung der Wirtschaft in den westlichen Besatzungszonen und in der Bundesrepublik Deutschland. Frankfurt am Main: Europäische Verlagsantalt.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1923), Die geistesgeschichtliche Lage des heutigen Parlamentarismus. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1927), Volksentscheid und Volksbegehren. Ein Beitrag zur Auslegung der Weimarer Verfassung und zur Lehre von der unmittelbaren Demokratie. Berlin and Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1928), Verfassungslehre. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1931), Der Hüter der Verfassung. Berlin: Duncker und Humblot.Google Scholar
Schmitt, Carl (1940 [1939]), ‘Über die zwei großen “Dualismen” des heutigen Rechtssystems’ in Schmitt, Carl (ed), Positionen und Begriffe im Kampf mit Weimar-Genf-Versailles. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, pp. 261271.Google Scholar
Schmitter, Philippe C. (1971), Interest Conflict and Political Change in Brazil. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Schmoller, Gustav (1875), Strassburg zur Zeit der Zunftkämpfe und die Reform seiner Verfassung und Verwaltung im XV. Jahrhundert. Strassburg: Trübner.Google Scholar
Schor, Miguel (2006), ‘Constitutionalism through the Looking Glass of Latin America’. Texas International Law Journal 41(1): 137.Google Scholar
Schor, Miguel (2009), ‘An Essay on the Emergence of Constitutional Courts: The Cases of Mexico and Colombia’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(1): 173194.Google Scholar
Schneiderman, David (2008), Constitutionalizing Economic Globalization. Investment Rules and Democracy's Promise. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Schröder, Rainer (1988), Die Entwicklung des Kartellrechts und des kollektiven Arbeitsrechts durch die Rechtsprechung des Reichsgerichts vor 1914. Ebelsbach: Gremer.Google Scholar
Schubert, Werner (1977), Französisches Recht in Deutschland zu Beginn des 19. Jahrhunderts. Zivilrecht, Gerichtsverfassungsrecht und Zivilprozeßrecht. Cologne: Böhlau.Google Scholar
Schulz, Gerhard (1974), Die Anfänge des totalitären Maßnahmenstaates. Frankfurt am Main: Ullstein.Google Scholar
Schwarz, Rolf (2008), ‘The Political Economy of State-Formation in the Arab Middle East: Rentier States, Economic Reform, and Democratization’. Review of International Political Economy 15(4): 599621.Google Scholar
Schwelb, Egon (1959), ‘Die Kodifikationsarbeiten der Vereinten Nationen auf dem Gebiet der Menschenrechte’. Archiv des Völkerrechts 8(1): 1649.Google Scholar
Schwelb, Egon (1967), ‘Some Aspects of International Jus Cogens as Formulated by the International Law Commission’. The American Journal of International Law 61(4): 946975.Google Scholar
Schwöbel, Christine E.J. (2011), Global Constitutionalism in International Legal Perspective. Leiden: Nijhoff.Google Scholar
Sciascia, Gaetano (1957), ‘Die Rechtsprechung des Verfassungsgerichtshofs der Italienischen Republik’. Jahrbuch des öffentlichen Rechts der Gegenwart, New Series, 6: 133.Google Scholar
Scott, Craig (2009), ‘“Transnational Law” as Proto-Concept: Three Conceptions’. German Law Journal 10(7): 859876.Google Scholar
Scott, Craig and Alston, Philip (2000), ‘Adjudicating Constitutional Priorities in a Transnational Context: A Comment on Soobramoney's Legacy and Grootboom's Promise’. South African Journal on Human Rights 16: 206268.Google Scholar
Scott, Joanne and Sturm, Susan (2006), ‘Courts as Catalysts: Re-thinking the Judicial Role in New Governance’. Columbia Journal of European Law 13: 565594.Google Scholar
Scribner, Druscilla L. (2010), ‘The Judicialization of (Separation of Powers) Politics: Lessons from Chile’. Journal of Politics in Latin America 2(3): 7197.Google Scholar
Seely, Jennifer C. (2009), The Legacies of Transition Governments in Africa. The Cases of Benin and Togo. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Sellers, Charles (1991), The Market Revolution. Jacksonian America, 1815–1846. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sen, Sarbani (2007), The Constitution of India. Popular Sovereignty and Democratic Transformations. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sewell, William H. Jr (1980), Work and Revolution in France. The Language of Labor from the Old Regime to 1848. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Sforza, Widar Cesarini (1934), Corso di diritto corporativo, 3rd edition. Padua: CEDAM.Google Scholar
Sforza, Widar Cesarini (1942), Il corporativismo come esperienza giuridica. Milan: Giuffrè.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2003), The Competing Jurisdictions of International Courts and Tribunals. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2007), Regulating Jurisdictional Relations between National and International Courts. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shany, Yuval (2009), ‘No Longer a Weak Department of Power? Reflections on the Emergence of New International Judiciary’. European Journal of International Law 20(1): 7391.Google Scholar
Sharlet, Robert (2001), ‘Putin and the Politics of Law in Russia’. Post-Soviet Affairs 17(3): 195234.Google Scholar
Shaw, Malcolm (1986), Title to Territory in Africa. International Legal Issues. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shaw, Martin (2000), Theory of the Global State. Globality as Unfinished Business. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Shaw, Timothy (1982), ‘Beyond Neo-Colonialism: Varieties of Corporatism in Africa’. The Journal of Modern African Studies 20(2): 239261.Google Scholar
Shaw, Timothy (1993), Reformism and Revisionism in Africa's Political Economy in the 1990s. New York: St Martin's Press, p. 165.Google Scholar
Shelton, Dinah (1999), Remedies in International Human Rights Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Shelton, Dinah (2004), ‘The Participation of Nongovernmental Organizations in International Judicial Proceedings’. The American Journal of International Law 88: 611642.Google Scholar
Shirk, Susan L. (1993), The Political Logic of Economic Reform in China. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Shivji, Issa G. (1989), The Concept of Human Rights in Africa. London: Codresia.Google Scholar
Shlapentokh, Vladimir (1996), ‘Early Feudalism – The Best Parallel for Contemporary Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 48(3): 393411.Google Scholar
Shoda, Akira (1996), ‘Kornzernentflechtung, Dekartellierung und Kartellgesetzgebung durch die Besatzungsmächte’ in Diestelkamp, Bernhard, Kitagawa, Zentarô, Kreiner, Josef, Murakami, Junichi, Nörr, Knut Wolfgang and Toshitani, Nobuyoshi (eds), Zwischen Kontinuität und Fremdbestimmung. Zum Einfluß der Besatzungsmächte auf die deutsche und japanische Rechtsordnung 1945 bis 1950. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 245253.Google Scholar
Shoici, Koseki (1998), The Birth of Japan's Post-war Constitution, translated by Moore, R.. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Sieghart, Paul (1983), The International Law of Human Rights. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Sieyès, Emmanuel-Joseph 1839 [1789a], Qu'est-ce que le tiers-état? Paris: Pagnerre.Google Scholar
Sieyès, Emmanuel-Joseph (1789b), Préliminaire de la constitution. Paris: Baudouin.Google Scholar
Sigmund, Paul E. (1977), The Overthrow of Allende and the Politics of Chile 1964–1976. University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (1991), Ideas and Institutions. Developmentalism in Brazil and Argentina. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (1993), ‘Human Rights, Principled Issue-Networks and Sovereignty in Latin America’. International Organization 47(3): 411441.Google Scholar
Sikkink, Kathryn (2011), The Justice Cascade. How Human Rights Prosecutions are Changing World Politics. New York: Norton.Google Scholar
Silberman, Bernard S. (1964), Ministers of Modernization. Elite Mobility in the Mieji Restoration. Tucson: University of Arizona Press.Google Scholar
Silva, Manuel Carlos (1994), ‘Peasants, Patrons, and the State in Northern Portugal’ in Roniger, Luis and Güne-Ayata, Ayse (eds), Democracy, Clientelism, and Civil Society. Boulder: Rienner, pp. 2948.Google Scholar
Silva, Patricio (2008), In the Name of Reason. Technocrats and Politics in Chile. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press.Google Scholar
Silva, Sayonara Grillo Coutinho Leonardo (2008), Relações coletivas de trabalho: configurações institucionais no Brasil dos anos 1990. São Paulo: LTr.Google Scholar
Simma, Bruno and Paulus, Andreas L. (1999), ‘The Responsibility of Individuals for Human Rights Abuses in Internal Conflicts: A Positivist View’. The American Journal of International Law 93(2): 302316.Google Scholar
Simmons, Beth A. (2009), Mobilizing for Human Rights. International Law in Domestic Politics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Simpson, Brian (2001), Human Rights and the End of Empire. Britain and the Genesis of the European Convention. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Singh, Chanan (1965), ‘The Republican Constitution of Kenya: Historical Background and Analysis’. International and Comparative Law Quarterly 14(3): 878949.Google Scholar
Sinzheimer, Hugo (1932), Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit. Berlin: Spaeth & Linde.Google Scholar
Sjoberg, Gideon, Gill, Elizabeth A. and Williams, Norma (2005), ‘A Sociology of Human Rights’. Social Problems 48: 1147.Google Scholar
Skogly, Sigrun I (2001), The Human Rights Obligations of the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund. London: Cavendish.Google Scholar
Skowronek, Stephen (1982), Building a New American State. The Expansion of National Administrative Capacities 1877–1920. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie (2003), ‘A Global Community of Courts’. Harvard International Law Journal 44(1): 191219.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie (2004), A New World Order. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Slaughter, Anne-Marie and Burke-White, William (2002), ‘An International Constitutional Moment’. Harvard International Law Journal 43(1): 121.Google Scholar
Smend, Rudolf (1965 [1928]),‘Verfassung und Verfassungsrecht’ in Smend, Rudolf (ed), Staatsrechtliche Abhandlungen. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, pp. 119277.Google Scholar
Smirnova, Maria (2015), ‘Russian Constitutional Court Affirms Russian Constitution's Supremacy over ECtHR Decisions’, UK Constitutional Law Blog (17 July 2015) (available at https://ukconstitutionallaw.org/2015/07/17/maria-smirnova-russian-constitutional-court-affirms-russian-constitutions-supremacy-over-ecthr-decisions/)Google Scholar
Smith, Anthony D. (1983), State and Nation in the Third World. The Western State and African Nationalism. Brighton: Wheatsheaf.Google Scholar
Smith, John Edward (1996), John Marshall. Definer of a Nation. New York: Holt.Google Scholar
Smulovitz, Catalina (2005), ‘Petitioning and Creating Rights: Judicialization in Argentina’ in Sieder, Rachel, Schjolden, Line and Angell, Alan (eds), The Judicialization of Politics in Latin America. Basingstoke: Palgrave, pp. 161186.Google Scholar
Snyder, Edward C. (1995), ‘The Dirty Legal War: Human Rights and the Rule of Law in Chile 1973–1995’. Tulsa Journal of Comparative and International Law 2: 254287.Google Scholar
Sohn, Louis B. (1982), ‘The New International Law: Protection of the Rights of Individuals Rather than States’. The American University Law Review 32: 184.Google Scholar
Soliman, Samer (2011), The Autumn of Dictatorship: Fiscal Crisis and Political Change in Egypt under Mubarak, translated by Daniel, P.. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Solomon, Peter H. (1990), ‘Gorbachev's Legal Revolution’. Canadian Business Law Journal 17: 184194.Google Scholar
Solomon, Peter H. (2010), ‘Improving Russian Justice with Foreign Assistance: Model Courts and the Tactical Approach’. Governance: An International Journal of Policy, Administration, and Institutions 23(3): 437462.Google Scholar
Sólyom, László (2003), ‘The Role of Constitutional Courts in the Transition to Democracy: With Special Reference to Hungary’. International Sociology 18(1): 143145.Google Scholar
Somek, Alexander (2008), Individualism. An Essay on the Authority of the European Union. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Sonenscher, Michael (1989), Work and Wages. Natural Law, Politics and the Eighteenth-century French Trades. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Souza, Celina (1997), Constitutional Engineering in Brazil. The Politics of Federalism and Decentralization. Houndmills: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Souza, Celina (2002), ‘Brazil: The Prospects of a Center-Constraining Federation in a Fragmented Polity’. Publius: The Journal of Federalism 32(2): 2348.Google Scholar
Spelliscy, Shane (2001), ‘The Proliferation of International Tribunals’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 40: 143175.Google Scholar
Spenkuch, Hartwin (1998), Das Preußische Herrenhaus. Adel und Bürgertum in der Ersten Kammer des Landtages 1854–1918. Düsseldorf: Droste.Google Scholar
Spiro, Peter J. (1995), ‘New Global Communities: Nongovernmental Organizations in International Decision Making Institutions’. The Washington Quarterly 18(1): 4556.Google Scholar
Spiro, Peter J. (2000), ‘Globalization, International Law, and the Academy’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 32: 567590.Google Scholar
Sripati, Vijayashri (1997), ‘Human Rights in India – Fifty Years after Independence’. Denver Journal of International Law and Policy 26: 93136.Google Scholar
St. Korowicz, Marek (1953), ‘The Problem of the International Personality of Individuals’. The American Journal of International Law 50: 533562.Google Scholar
St. Korowicz, Marek (1958), ‘Modern Doctrines of Sovereignty – II’. Netherlands International Law Review 5(2): 150164.Google Scholar
Stafford, Frank and Palacios, Mark (2002), Colombia. Fragmented Land. Divided Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Starke, J. G. (1965), ‘Elements of the Sociology of International Law’. Australian Yearbook of International Law 1: 119136.Google Scholar
Steenkamp, Anton J. (1995), ‘The South African Constitution of 1993 and the Bill of Rights: An Evaluation in Light of International Human Rights Norms’. Human Rights Quarterly 17(1): 101126.Google Scholar
Steiger, Karsten (1998), Kooperation, Konfrontation, Untergang. Das Weimarer Tarif- und Schlichtungswesen während der Weltwirtschaftskrise und seine Vorbedingungen. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner.Google Scholar
Stein, Eric (1981), ‘Lawyers, Judges and the Making of a Transnational Constitution’. The American Journal of International Law 75(1): 127.Google Scholar
Steinfeld, Robert J. (1991), The Invention of Free Labor. The Employment Relation in English and American Law and Culture, 1350–1870. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Stephan, Paul B. (2011), ‘Privatizing International Law’. Virginia Law Review 97(7): 15731664.Google Scholar
Stephens, Beth (2002), ‘The Amorality of Profit: Transnational Corporations and Human Rights’. Berkeley Journal of International Law 20: 4590.Google Scholar
Stephens, Beth (2014), ‘The Curious History of the Alien Tort Statute’. Notre Dame Law Review 89(4): 14671544.Google Scholar
Stolleis, Michael (2012), Geschichte des öffentlichen Rechts in Deutschland, vol. 4: Staats- und Verwaltungswissenschaft in West und Ost 1945–1990. Munich: Beck.Google Scholar
Stolzi, Irene (2014), ‘Private, Public and Collective: the Twentieth Century in Italy from Fascism to Democracy’ in Madsen, Mikael Rask and Thornhill, Chris (eds.), Law and the Formation of Modern Europe: Perspectives from the Historical Sociology of Law. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 145178.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2000), Governing with Judges. Constitutional Politics in Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2004), The Judicial Construction of Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2008), ‘The Constitutional Council and the Transformation of the Republic’. Yale Law School Faculty Scholarship Series, 79. http://digitalcommons.law.yale.edu/fss_papers/79Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec (2009), ‘Constitutionalism, Legal Pluralism, and International Relations’. Indiana Journal of Global Legal Studies 16(2): 621645.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec and Brunell, Thomas (1998), ‘Constructing a Supranational Constitution: Dispute Resolution and Governance in the European Community’. American Political Science Review 92: 6381.Google Scholar
Stone Sweet, Alec and Mathews, Jud (2008), ‘Proportionality Balancing and Constitutionalism’. Columbia Journal of Transnational Law 47: 73165.Google Scholar
Strebel, Helmut (1976), ‘Quellen des Völkerrechts als Rechtsordnung’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches und öffentliches Recht 36: 302346.Google Scholar
Sullivan, E. Thomas and Frase, Richard S. (2008), Proportionality Principles in American Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Süllow, Bernd (1982), Korporative Repräsentation der Gewerkschaften. Zur institutionellen Verbandsbeteiligung in öffentlichen Gremien. Frankfurt: Campus.Google Scholar
Swainson, Nicola (1980), The Development of Corporate Capitalism in Kenya 1918–77. London: Heinemann.Google Scholar
Szasz, Paul (1995), ‘General Law-Making Processes’ in Schachter, Oscar and Joyner, Christopher (eds), United Nations Legal Order, 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 35108.Google Scholar
Tabb, William K. (1995), The Postwar Japanese System. Cultural Economy and Economic Transformation. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Táboas, Mónica Lanero (1996), Una milicia de la justicia. La política judicial del franquismo (1936–1945). Madrid: Centro de estudios constitucionales.Google Scholar
Tanasenscu, Elenia Simina (2013), ‘Rôle des droits fondamentaux dans la constitutionnalisation de l'ordre juridique de l'UE’ in Rosas, Allan et al. (eds), The Court of Justice and the Construction of Europe. Analyses and Perspectives on Sixty Years of Case-law. The Hague: Asser, pp. 207228.Google Scholar
Tanner, Murray Scott (1999), The Politics of Lawmaking in Post-Mao China. Institutions, Processes and Democratic Prospects. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Tardu, M.E. (1980), ‘United Nations Response to Gross Violations of Human Rights: The 1503 Procedure’. Santa Clara Law Review 20(3): 559601.Google Scholar
Tate, Neal C. (1995), ‘Why the Expansion of Judicial Power?’ in Tate, C. Neal and Vallinder, Torbjörn (eds), The Global Expansion of Judicial Power. New York: New York University Press, pp. 2738.Google Scholar
Taylor, Brian (2011), State Building in Putin's Russia: Policing and Coercion after Communism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Teichmann, Judith (2004), ‘Merging the Modern and the Traditional: Market Reform in Chile and Argentina’. Comparative Politics 37(1): 2340.Google Scholar
Teitel, Ruti (2011), Humanity's Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Teitel, Ruti and Howse, Robert (2009), ‘Cross-Judging: Tribunalization in a Fragmented but Interconnected Global Order’. New York University Journal of International Law and Politics 41: 959990.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2006), ‘The Anonymous Matrix: Human Rights Violations by “Private” Transnational Actors‘. Modern Law Review 69(3): 327346.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2012), Constitutional Fragments. Societal Constitutionalism and Globalization. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Teubner, Gunther (2016), ‘Nine Variations on a Theme by David Sciulli’ in Blokker, Paul and Thornhill, Chris (eds), Sociological Constitutionalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, forthcoming.Google Scholar
Thirlway, Hugh (2013), The Law and Procedure of the International Court of Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Thomas, Daniel C. (2001), The Helsinki Effect. International Norms, Human Rights, and the Demise of Communism. Princeton University Press.Google Scholar
Thornton, John L. (2008), ‘Long Time Coming: The Prospects for Democracy in China’. Foreign Affairs 87(1): 222.Google Scholar
Thorson, Carla (2012), Politics, Judicial Review, and the Russian Constitutional Court. Basingstoke: Palgrave.Google Scholar
Tiunov, Oleg (2011), ‘Mezhdunarodnoye pravo i pravovyye pozitsii Konstitutsionnogo Suda RF’ [International Law and Legal Positions of the Constitutional Court of the Russian Federation]. Zhurnal rossiyskogo prava (10): 8295.Google Scholar
Tomkins, Adam (2003), Public Law. Oxford: Clarendon.Google Scholar
Tompson, William (2002), ‘Putin's Challenge: The Politics of Structural Reform in Russia’. Europe-Asia Studies 54(6): 933957.Google Scholar
Tomuschat, Christian (2008), Human Rights. Between Idealism and Realism, 2nd edition. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Torre, Juan Carols (2012), Ensayos sobre movimiento obrero y Peronismo. Buenos Aires: Siglo Veintiuno.Google Scholar
Trachtman, Lester N. (1962), ‘The Labor Movement of Ghana: A Study in Political Unionism’. Economic Development and Cultural Change 10(2/1): 183200.Google Scholar
Trachtman, Joel P. (2006), ‘The Constitutions of the WTO’. European Journal of International Law 17: 623646.Google Scholar
Trang, Duc (1995), ‘Beyond the Historical Justice Debate: The Incorporation of International Law and the Impact on Constitutional Structures and Rights in Hungary’. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law 28(1): 144.Google Scholar
Triepel, Heinrich (1899), Völkerrecht und Landesrecht. Leipzig: Hirschfeld.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2004), ‘Less Democracy, More Courts: A Puzzle of Judicial Review in Russia’. Law & Society Review 38(3): 513548.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2008), Judging Russia. The Role of the Constitutional Court in Russian Politics 1990–2006. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Trochev, Alexei (2012), ‘Suing Russia at Home’. Problems of Post-Communism 59(5): 1834.Google Scholar
Trotha, Trutz von (1994), Koloniale Herrschaft. Zur soziologischen Theorie der Staatsentstehung am Beispiel des »Schutzgebietes Togo«. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Trotha, Trutz von (2000), ‘Die Zukunft liegt in Afrika. Vom Verfall des Staates, von der Vorherrschaft der konzentrischen Ordnung, und vom Aufstieg der Parastaatlichkeit’. Leviathan 28(2): 253279.Google Scholar
Troper, Michel (2006), Terminer la révolution. La constitution de 1795. Paris: Fayard.Google Scholar
Tsuzuki, Chushichi (2000), The Pursuit of Power in Modern Japan. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Tucker, Edwin W. (1965), ‘Has the Individual become the Subject of International Law?’ University of Cincinnati Law Review 94: 341366.Google Scholar
Tucker, Thomas Tudor (1983 [1784]), ‘Conciliatory Hints, Attempting, by a Fair State of Matters, to Remove Party Prejudice’ in Hyneman, C.S. and Lutz, D.S. (eds), American Political Writing During the Founding Era 1760–1805, in 2 vols. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, pp. 606630, vol. I.Google Scholar
Turgot, Anne-Robert-Jacques (1844), ‘Édit du Roi, portant suppression des jurandes’ in Turgot, Oeuvres, edited in 2 vols. by Daire, E. and Dussard, H.. Paris: Guillaumin, pp. 302316, vol. II.Google Scholar
Turner, Bryan S. (1993), ‘Outline of a Theory of Human Rights’. Sociology 27: 489512.Google Scholar
Turner, Henry Ashby (1985), German Big Business and the Rise of Hitler. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Upham, Frank K. (1987), Law and Social Change in Postwar Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.Google Scholar
Uprimny, Rodrigo (2011), ‘The Recent Transformation of Constitutional Law in Latin America: Trends and Challenges’. Texas Law Review 89: 15871609.Google Scholar
Uricoechea, Ferando (1980), The Patrimonial Foundations of the Brazilian Bureaucratic State. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.Google Scholar
Urueña, Rene (2015), ‘The Interaction as a Site of Post-National Rule Making: A Case Study of the Inter-American System of Human Rights’ in Fahey, Elaine (ed), The Actors of Postnational Rule-Making Contemporary Challenges of European and International Law. Abingdon: Routledge, pp. 133159.Google Scholar
Useem, Bert (1980), ‘The Workers’ Movement and the Bolivian Revolution’. Politics & Society 9(4): 447469.Google Scholar
Valenzuela, Arturo (1978), The Breakdown of Democratic Regimes: Chile. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press.Google Scholar
Van Cott, Donna Lee (2000a), ‘A Political Analysis of Legal Pluralism in Bolivia and Colombia’. Journal of Latin American Studies 32(1): 207234.Google Scholar
Van Cott, Donna Lee (2000b), ‘Latin America: Constitutional Reform and Ethnic Right’. Parliamentary Affairs 53(1): 4154.Google Scholar
Van den Berghe, Frederic (2010), ‘The EU and Issues of Human Rights Protection: Same Solutions to More Acute Problems?’ European Law Journal 16(2): 112157.Google Scholar
van der Vyver, Johan D. (1991a), ‘Sovereignty and Human Rights in Constitutional and International Law’. Emory International Law Review 5: 321444.Google Scholar
van der Vyver, Johan D. (1991b), ‘Statehood in International Law’. Emory International Law Review 5: 9102.Google Scholar
van Sliedregt, Elies (2012), Individual Criminal Responsibility in International Law. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vauchez, Antoine (2008), ‘The Force of a Weak Field: Law and Lawyers in the Government of the European Union (For a Renewed Research Agenda)’. International Political Sociology 2: 128144.Google Scholar
Vauchez, Antoine (2010), ‘The Transnational Politics of Judicialization. Van Gend en Loos and the Making of the EU Polity’. European Law Journal 16(1): 128.Google Scholar
Vellinga, Menno (1998), ‘The Changing Role of the State in Latin America’ in Vellinga, Menno (ed), The Changing Role of the State in Latin America. Boulder, CO: Westview, pp. 127.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1926), Die Verfassung der Völkerrechtsgemeinschaft. Vienna: Springer.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1937), ‘Forbidden Treaties in International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 31: 571577.Google Scholar
Verdross, Alfred (1966), ‘Jus Dispositivum and Jus Cogens in International Law’. The American Journal of International Law 60: 5563.Google Scholar
Vereshchetin, Vladlen (1996), ‘New Constitutions and the Old Problem of the Relationship between International Law and Nationals Law’. European Journal of International Law 7: 2941.Google Scholar
Vergne, Arnaud (2006), La notion de constitution d'après les cours et assemblées à la fin de l'ancien régime (1750–1789). Paris: De Boccard.Google Scholar
Vesterdorf, Bo (2006), ‘A Constitutional Court for the EU?’ International Journal of Constitutional Law 4(4): 607617.Google Scholar
Viellechner, Lars (2013), Transnationalisierung des Rechts. Weilerszwist: Velbrück.Google Scholar
Vierdag, E.W. (1978), ‘The Legal Nature of the Rights Granted by the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights’. Netherlands Yearbook of International Law 9: 6978.Google Scholar
Viljoen, Frans (1999), ‘Application of the African Charter on Human Rights and Peoples’ Rights by Domestic Courts in Africa’. Journal of African Law 43(1): 117.Google Scholar
Viljoen, Frans (2007), International Human Rights Law in Africa. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vincent, Andrew (2010), The Politics of Human Rights. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Vogel, Barbara (1983), Allgemeine Gewerbefreiheit. Die Reformpolitik des preußischen Staatskanzlers Hardenberg (1810 – 1820). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Wabwile, Michael (2013), ‘The Emerging Juridical Status of International Law in Kenya’. Oxford University Commonwealth Law Journal 13(1): 167189.Google Scholar
Wagner, Adolph (1892), Grundlegung der politischen Oekonomie, vol. I: Grundlagen der Volkswirtschaft, 3rd edition. Leipzig: Winter.Google Scholar
Walker, Neil (2007), ‘Post-Constituent Constitutionalism? The Case of the European Union’ in Loughlin, Martin and Walker, Neil (eds), The Paradox of Constitutionalism. Constituent Power and Constitutional Form. Oxford: Oxford University Press, pp. 247268.Google Scholar
Walker, Neil (2009), ‘Reframing EU Constitutionalism’ in Dunoff, Jeffrey L. and Trachtman, Joel P. (eds), Ruling the World? Constitutionalism, International Law, and Global Governance. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 149176.Google Scholar
Walter, Christian (1999), Die Europäische Menschenrechtskonvention als Konstitutionalisierungsprozeß’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 59: 962983.Google Scholar
Wan, Ming (2007), ‘Human Rights and Lawmaking in China: Domestic Politics, International Law, and International Politics’. Human Rights Quarterly 29(3): 727753.Google Scholar
Warren, Samuel D. and Brandeis, Louis D. (1890), ‘The Right to Privacy’. Harvard Law Review 4(5): 193220.Google Scholar
Wassenberg, Birte (2013), History of the Council of Europe. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing.Google Scholar
Waters, Melissa A. (2007a), ‘Normativity in the “New” Schools: Assessing the Legitimacy of International Legal Norms Created by Domestic Courts’. The Yale Journal of International Law 32: 455484.Google Scholar
Waters, Melissa A. (2007b), ‘Creeping Monism: The Judicial Trend Toward Interpretive Incorporation of Human Rights Treaties’. Columbia Law Review 107(3): 628705.Google Scholar
Watson, Geoffrey R. (1993), ‘Constitutionalism, Judicial Review, and the World Court’. Harvard International Law Journal 34(1): 145.Google Scholar
Weber, Eugene (1976), Peasants into Frenchmen. The Modernization of Rural France, 1870–1914. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Weber, Max (1921), Wirtschaft und Gesellschaft. Grundriß der verstehenden Soziologie. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar
Weber, Max (1921 [1918]), ‘Parlament und Regierung im neugeordneten Deutschland’ in Weber, Max (ed), Gesammelte politische Schriften. Tübingen: Mohr, pp. 306443.Google Scholar
Webster, E. C. (2007), ‘The Politics of Economic Reform: Trade Unions and Democratization in South Africa’. Journal of Contemporary African Studies 16(1): 3964.Google Scholar
Weeks, Gregory (2003), The Military and Politics in Postauthoritarian Chile. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.Google Scholar
Weil, Gordon L. (1963), ‘The Evolution of the European Convention on Human Rights’. The American Journal of International Law 57(4): 804827.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (1986), ‘Eurocracy and Distrust: Some Questions concerning the Role of the European Court of Justice in the Protection of Fundamental Human Rights within the Legal Order of the European Communities’. Washington Law Review 61: 11031142.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (1991), ‘The Transformation of Europe’. Yale Law Journal 100: 24042483.Google Scholar
Weiler, Joseph H.H. (2004), ‘The Geology of International Law – Governance, Democracy and Legitimacy’. Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht (64): 547562.Google Scholar
Weinstein, Barbara (1996), For Social Peace in Brazil. Industrialists and the Remaking of the Working Class in São Paulo, 1920–1964. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.Google Scholar
Weiß, Jochen (1994), Arbeitsgerichtsbarkeit und Arbeitsgerichtsverband im Kaiserreich und in der Weimarer Republik. Frankfurt am Main: Lang.Google Scholar
Wellens, Karel (2002), Remedies against International Organisations. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wellens, Karel (2004), ‘Fragmentation of International Law and Establishing an Accountability Regime for International Organizations: The Role of the Judiciary in Closing the Gap’. Michigan Journal of International Law 25: 11591181.Google Scholar
Wendt, Alexander (2003), ‘Why a World State is Inevitable’. European Journal of International Relations 9: 491542.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1996), Democracy without Equity. Failures of Reform in Brazil. University of Pittsburgh Press.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1997), ‘The Brazilian State in the New Democracy’. Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs 39(4): 6394.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (1998), ‘From Leviathan to Gulliver? The Decline of the Developmental State in Brazil’. Governance. An International Journal of Policy and Administration 11(1): 5175.Google Scholar
Weyland, Kurt (2009), ‘The Rise of Latin America's Two Lefts: Insights from Rentier State Theory’. Comparative Politics 41(2): 145164.Google Scholar
White, James W. (1988), ‘State Growth and Popular Protest in Tokugawa Japan’. Journal of Japanese Studies 14(1): 125.Google Scholar
White, Nigel D. (2005), The Law of International Organisations, 2nd edition. Manchester University Press.Google Scholar
White, Stephen (1990), Gorbachev in Power. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wiarda, Howard J. (1978), ‘Corporative Origins of the Iberian and Latin American Labor Relations Systems’. Studies in Comparative International Development 13: 337.Google Scholar
Wiarda, Howard J. (1981), Corporatism and National Development in Latin America. Boulder, CO: Westview.Google Scholar
Wieacker, Franz (1952), Privatrechtsgeschichte der Neuzeit unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der deutschen Entwicklung. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Wienfort, Monika (2001), Patrimonialgerichte in Preußen. Ländliche Gesellschaft und bürgerliches Recht 1770–1848/49. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.Google Scholar
Willerton, John (1992), Patronage and Politics in the USSR. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, Andrew (2004), EU Human Rights Policies: A Study in Irony. Oxford: Oxford University Press.Google Scholar
Williams, Nathan Boone (1940), ‘Independent Judiciary Born in Colonial Virginia’. Journal of the American Judicature Society 24: 124127.Google Scholar
Williams, Robert F. (1988), ‘Experience Must Be Our Only Guide: The State Constitutional Experience of the Framers of the Federal Constitution’. Hastings Constitutional Law Quarterly 15: 403427.Google Scholar
Wilson, Robert A. (1957), Genesis of the Meiji Government in Japan 1868–1871. Westport, CT: Greenwood.Google Scholar
Wincott, Daniel (1994), ‘Human Rights, Democracy and the Role of the Court of Justice in European Integration’. Democratization 1(2): 251271.Google Scholar
Winter, Jay and Prost, Antoine (2013), René Cassin and Human Rights. From the Great War to the Universal Declaration. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Wirth, John D. (1970), The Politics of Brazilian Development 1930–1954. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Witt, Peter-Christian (1970), Die Finanzpolitik des deutschen Reiches von 1903 bis 1913. Eine Studie zur Innenpolitik des Wilhelminischen Deutschlands. Lübeck: Matthiesen.Google Scholar
Witte, Bruno de (2012), ‘The European Union as an International Legal Experiment’ in de Búrca, Gráinne and Weiler, J.H.H. (eds), The Worlds of European Constitutionalism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, pp. 1956.Google Scholar
Wood, Gordon S. (1969), The Creation of The American Republic 1776–1787. New York/London: Norton.Google Scholar
Woodhouse, Diana (2004), ‘The Constitutional and Political Implications of a United Kingdom Supreme Court’. Legal Studies 24: 134155.Google Scholar
Wotipka, Christine Min and Tsutsui, Kiyoteru (2008), ‘Global Human Rights and State Sovereignty: State Ratification of International Human Rights Treaties 1965–2001’. Sociological Forum 23(4): 724754.Google Scholar
Wouters, Jan and De Man, Philip (2011), ‘International Organizations as Law-Makers’ in Klabbers, Jan and Wallendahl, Åsa (eds), Research Handbook on the Law of International Organizations. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, pp. 190224.Google Scholar
Wühler, Norbert and Lorca, Roberto Mayorga (1981), ‘Die neue Chilenische Verfassung von 1980’. Zeitschrift für öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 41: 825858.Google Scholar
Wylde, Christopher (2011), ‘State, Society and Markets in Argentina: The Political Economy of Neodesarollismo under Néstor Kirchner, 2003–2007’. Bulletin of Latin American Research 30(4): 436452.Google Scholar
Yang, Dali L. (2004), Remaking the Chinese Leviathan. Market Transitions and the Politics of Governance in China. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.Google Scholar
Yashar, Deborah (2005), Contesting Citizenship in Latin America. The Rise of Indigenous Movements and the Postliberal Challenge. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Yeshanew, Sisay Alemahn (2013), The Justiciability of Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in the African Regional Human Rights System. Theory, Practice and Support. Antwerp: Intersentia.Google Scholar
Young, Crawford (1994), The African Colonial State in Comparative Perspective. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.Google Scholar
Young, Crawford (2004), ‘The End of the Post-Colonial State in Africa? Reflections on Changing African Political Dynamics’. African Affairs 103: 2349.Google Scholar
Zaffaroni, Eugenio Raul (1994), Estructuras judiciales. Buenos Aires: EDIAR.Google Scholar
Zapata, Francisco S. (1976), ‘The Chilean Labor Movement under Salvador Allende: 1970–1973’. Latin American Perspectives 3: 8597.Google Scholar
Zapata, Francisco S. (1992), ‘Transición democrática y sindicalismo en Chile’. Foro Internacional 32(5): 703721.Google Scholar
Zapata Larraín, Patricio (1991), ‘Jurisprudencia de Tribunal Constitucional’. Revista Chilena de Derecho 18(2): 261330.Google Scholar
Zazdravnykh, Ivan (2010), ‘Some Practical Issues of Organization of the Work on Carrying Out Justice in Compliance with the European Standards in Belgorod Region’ [Prakticheskiye voprosy organizatsii raboty po osuschestvleniyu v Belgorodskoy oblasti pravosudiya, otvechayuschego yevropeiskim standartam]. Rossiiskoye pravosudiye 4(48): 101103.Google Scholar
Zayas, Alfred M. de (1975), ‘International Law and Mass Population Transfers’. Harvard International Law Journal 16: 206258.Google Scholar
Zhang, Qianfan (2003), ‘The People's Court in Transition: The Prospects of the Chinese Judicial Reform’. Journal of Contemporary China 12(34): 69101.Google Scholar
Zheng, Shiping (1997), Party vs. State in Post-1949 China. The Institutional Dimension. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Google Scholar
Zhu, Guobin (2010), ‘Constitutional Review in China: An Unaccomplished Project or a Mirage?’ Suffolk University Law Review 63: 101129.Google Scholar
Zimmermann, Ekkart and Saalfeld, Thomas (1988), ‘Economic and Political Reactions to The World Economic Crisis in Six European Countries’. International Studies Quarterly 32(3): 305334.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1966), Creating Political Order. The Party-States of West Africa. Chicago: Rand McNally.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1968), ‘The Structure of Political Conflict in the New States of Tropical Africa’. The American Political Science Review 62(1): 7087.Google Scholar
Zolberg, Aristide (1983), ‘The Formation of New States as a Refugee-Generating Process’. The Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social Science 467: 2438.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2002), ‘Piercing the Legal Veil: Commercial Arbitration and Transnational Law’. European Law Journal 8(3): 400432.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2006), ‘Transnational Law’ in Smits, Jan (ed), Encyclopedia of Comparative Law. Cheltenham: Edward Elgar, pp. 738754.Google Scholar
Zumbansen, Peer (2012), ‘Comparative, Global and Transnational Constitutionalism: The Emergence of a Transnational Legal-Pluralist Order’. Global Constitutionalism 1(1): 1652.Google Scholar
Zúñiga Urbina, Francisco (2008), ‘Derechos humanos en la jurisprudencia del Tribunal Constitucional chileno. Apostillas sobre tratados y constitución’. Revista de Derecho Político 71–72: 787827.Google Scholar
Zweig, Egon (1909), Die Lehre vom Pouvoir Constituant. Ein Beitrag zum Staatsrecht der französischen Revolution. Tübingen: Mohr.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure coreplatform@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Chris Thornhill, University of Manchester
  • Book: A Sociology of Transnational Constitutions
  • Online publication: 26 July 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139833905.011
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Chris Thornhill, University of Manchester
  • Book: A Sociology of Transnational Constitutions
  • Online publication: 26 July 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139833905.011
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Chris Thornhill, University of Manchester
  • Book: A Sociology of Transnational Constitutions
  • Online publication: 26 July 2016
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139833905.011
Available formats
×